Pinned

No title available

#extradirty
taylor price
h
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ

izzy's playlists!
No title available
No title available
macklin celebrini has autism
noise dept.

Game Changer & Make Some Noise
Sade Olutola

No title available

titsay
Not today Justin
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
todays bird
TMBGareOK. The Official They Might Be Giants tumblr
EXPECTATIONS

No title available

seen from Austria

seen from United States

seen from India
seen from United Kingdom
seen from Jordan

seen from Colombia

seen from Uzbekistan
seen from Ireland

seen from Singapore

seen from Ukraine
seen from United States
seen from Austria
seen from Spain
seen from Brazil
seen from Romania
seen from Italy

seen from Pakistan

seen from Germany
seen from United States
seen from United States
@ummimjustagirl
Pinned
GODS, GORE & GROPING cosmic entity!bucky barnes x human!reader [15.2k]
— ⟢ SUMMARY: your habit of talking to yourself inadvertently catches the attention of something ancient lurking in the shadows. — ⟢ WARNINGS: 18+ MDNI; non-canon; dark themes (I swear there is also comedy); it/its pronouns for bucky (the character is inspired by cthulhu); mention of gore, violence & death threats; angst; one (1) brief description of a nightmare; discussions about stress & anxiety; psychological horror elements; bickering (their dynamic is loosely inspired by eddie and venom in the movies); dark!bucky; overprotective!bucky; obsession; jealousy; possessive behavior; social exclusion; emotional dependency; unhealthy attachment; stalker-ish behavior; boundary violation; mourning; self-doubt; emotional withdrawal; denial as a coping mechanism; smut; mention of sex toys; monsterfucking; tentacle sex; pussy inspection; nipple play; restraints & gags; multiple orgasms; overstimulation; sort of mind break; creampie.
A/N: so, this is my ticket to hell. I posted this back in october as part of my halloween series trick or tease, which I will continue here. anyway, I wanted to give this one-shot an actual plot, so there have been some important changes since it was pretty much pwp before. disclaimer: this story contains monsterfucking, so please avoid sending weird inbox/comments (yes, it already happened). if you follow me, know that this is a recurring theme, as a matter of fact I already have two stories about orc!bucky. it's very simple: if you don't like it, don't read it. hope you'll enjoy 🖤 trick or tease masterlist
You love your apartment in a way that would probably sound ridiculous if you ever tried to explain it, because it’s not particularly beautiful, nor does it sit in some idealized neighborhood where everything feels arranged for aesthetic approval.
The building is old, long past charming. The pipes occasionally groan through the walls as though protesting against their own existence, and the floors remember every step, even when you try your best to be quiet. The kitchen is too small to ever feel fully practical, the bathroom is always slightly colder than the rest of the apartment no matter the season, and the elevator has broken down often enough that you have stopped trusting it entirely.
Objectively, there are better places to live.
And yet every evening, after a day spent among crowded sidewalks, half-finished conversations, and obligations that somehow leave you far more exhausted than they should, the knot in your stomach begins to loosen the moment the front door closes behind you.
Nobody interrupts you here. Nobody watches you with critical eyes. Nobody tries to dictate the way you exist. It’s just you.
Which is probably why you develop the habit of talking to yourself once you step inside.
It’s not something you ever decided to do, it simply followed you from earlier versions of your life. At first it was practical, a way of sorting out stress and untangling thoughts that felt too messy to leave trapped in your head, but over time it became part of who you are.
“Stark scheduled five meetings today.” You drop your keys on the counter. “New record.”
You kick off your shoes, already moving towards the fridge for some water.
“I swear he finds some sick pleasure in wasting everyone’s time.”
You never expect a response, of course, but carry on with the small rituals of the evening while the walls quietly absorb your voice.
Ultimately, you stop keeping tabs of how often it happens, because you talk while cooking, cleaning, and taking showers. You comment out loud while scrolling through your phone and revisit past conversations while folding laundry. Even when sitting on the couch at the end of a long day, you debate whether you’re too tired to start anything meaningful or too restless to do nothing at all, as if the pillows could answer back.
Still, there are moments—usually late at night—when the absence of another human being becomes harder to ignore. A small ache settles in your chest at the realization that entire days can pass without anyone else seeing them. Your thoughts, your victories, the countless insignificant moments that make up a life... all of them exist only inside your own memory.
The feeling never stays for long though: somewhere along the way, you just learned how to be content with your own company.
Most of your friends live hours away now, scattered across different cities and different lives, and trying to keep those connections alive feels mortifying when it becomes clear you’re not worth the effort.
Making new ones has never been any easier. Too many people seem worn down by disappointment, and retreating into themselves feels safer than risking another let-down. The rest treat every relationship like a negotiation, weighing what can be gained from it before deciding how much of themselves they are willing to offer.
So you fall back into your routine, and the apartment remains your favorite place, where you spend most of your time.
However, the feeling is not one-sided, because somewhere within the walls and foundations, something has begun, very slowly, to consider you a constant.
It has occupied the building for longer than any human memory can account for.
Long before you arrived. Long before the current structure of rooms and hallways. Not trapped within it, or bound in any conventional sense, but present like a memory inside a familiar object, woven through walls and doorframes and the quiet space between moments.
For centuries, humans were irrelevant.
They came and went, briefly altering the surface of things without ever touching what lay beneath. The Entity never thought of them as individuals, but as noise. Temporary disturbance that always faded back into silence.
Until you.
At first, you are nothing exceptional. Just another tenant. A fragile arrangement of blood and flesh moving through a structure that has already forgotten most of what it has held. You unpack and settle into your routines.
And then you start talking.
Constantly.
As though silence is something you have to keep at bay to stay sane.
And that’s what catches its attention. At first, it assumes you are speaking to someone outside its perception, but there is no other presence, no other voice.
Only you.
So it begins to assume the words are meant for the space itself, for the apartment as a whole—for the being that chose its shadows as a place to rest.
The conclusion is obvious.
You are talking to it.
The Entity initially listens passively. Your voice is just another sound among many, no more important than the groan of old pipes or the distant hum of traffic beyond the windows.
But as you keep talking, your voice stops blending into the background.
It learns your rhythms before it understands why they matter: the time you come home; the way your footsteps change depending on fatigue; the subtle differences between your frustrated sighs and your tired one. The melody of your happiness and the miserable sound of your sorrow.
The details gather one by one without purpose.
And somewhere along the way, it stops thinking of you as transient.
The first changes are small. A temperature fluctuation in your room settles earlier in the evening than it used to. A recurring fault in the elevator that keeps waking you up in the middle of the night doesn’t return. A light that hesitated before turning on now responds immediately.
None of it is noticeable enough to make you suspicious. Until the reason behind these adjustments changes drastically.
In its memory, humans have always approached beings like it through extremes.
They arrive trembling with desperation that melts into obsession, or rigid with fear that collapses into obedience. Their speech grows cautious, as though a single wrong word might invite disaster. Even when they pretend otherwise, there is always an ugly tilt beneath their requests: ambition, hunger, greed.
But you only fill rooms with thoughts that have nowhere else to go.
You complain about a man named Tony scheduling meetings throughout the day as though he has personal authority over the calendar. You debate dinner choices—usually pizza or sushi—because the outcome might alter your mood for the rest of the night. You spend an entire evening trying to figure out why a couple from your hometown broke up after everyone swore they’d end up married.
And throughout your little monologues, your voice never once bends toward reverence. It never tightens into fear.
And that becomes difficult to grasp.
Over time, those small routines become expected. And expectation creates its own kind of absence.
The first few times you leave for longer than usual, the apartment feels incomplete. Not empty, exactly, but quieter. The space remains the same, yet something about it feels wrong without you.
The conclusion it reaches is simple: if you are choosing to spend more time elsewhere, then the apartment must be failing you in some way. From that point on, every imperfection becomes unacceptable, and small inconsistencies are often corrected before they even have the chance to become problems at all.
Since you are completely unaware that something has started arranging the world around you, the changes continue without question.
You keep talking the way you always do, filling the apartment with things that would seem insignificant to anyone else, but not to the creature listening. You never thank it. Never ask for anything specific, or demand more. You simply exist inside a space that now quietly takes care of itself according to your comfort.
The simplicity of that still confuses it. The Entity has been worshipped before, feared, sought out for power... But no one has ever treated it like part of their daily life. Like an equal.
Your voice is familiar and reliable as you become its Polaris, the fixed point by which the rest of the world is measured.
The Entity has never concerned itself with anything beyond its own existence, most things are allowed to fade.
Anything connected to you is not.
When you come back that evening, something is different.
You move through your usual routine after stepping inside, loosening your shoulders and mumbling softly under your breath. Yet there is something unfamiliar that clings to the edges of your presence. It doesn’t belong to the apartment, and because of that, it draws its curiosity at once.
Humans carry traces of the outside world with them all the time: scents, particles, remnants of places and people. Most disappear quickly enough to be forgotten.
But this one doesn’t leave. It stays attached to you in a way that makes it hard to dismiss, fixed on a specific point of contact. Still, you hang up your coat, set down your bag, and slip off your heels with a relieved sigh. There is no hesitation in your movements.
Something outside its space touched you and was allowed to settle. And it doesn’t seem to bother you at all.
That unpleasant realization manifests like the first thunder announcing an imminent storm.
The air changes, pressure building ominously through the room enough to alter the flow of oxygen.
You notice it a few seconds later, your breathing feeling slightly more restricted, your chest tightening in a way that is easy to misread as fatigue from the day. You pause, one hand briefly touching your chest as if checking whether something inside your body isn’t working properly.
Frowning in confusion, you glance around the apartment before sprinting to the window to push it open, letting the crisp night air spill inside.
The suffocating feeling eases a little, but the Entity’s rage doesn’t.
The air turns clammy enough to make your skin prickle. Out of the corner of your eye, the shadows along the edges of the room grow longer, creeping farther than they should. The impression vanishes as soon as your head makes a sharp turn toward the wall, leaving you with a kind of discomfort that will haunt your sleep for the rest of the night.
You were still its when you left this space, but something else got close enough to interfere with that.
Whatever that presence was, it shouldn’t have been near you at all.
The changes start revealing themselves later, in moments that seem insignificant at the time.
You take a shower every morning—it automatically folds into your routine without much attention, the same way you sit on the edge of the bed with a towel around your body and half-awake eyes, letting the day assemble itself around you in slow pieces.
You turn on the tap and let the water warm up while you brush your teeth and check your phone. Sometimes you even have time to tidy up your room a little.
But one day you find yourself rinsing your face while the mirror is already beginning to fog. You dismiss it as temporary luck and keep going through the same motions the next day.
And still, it keeps happening.
A few days later, you’re standing in your bedroom half-dressed and with an unexpected ten extra minutes before work, trying and failing to understand where they came from.
Other weird things follow, like the bedroom door no longer sticking when it’s too humid. Then, the kitchen cabinet that always needed an extra push starts closing smoothly, and the draft from the living room window stops bothering you entirely.
There is an accumulation of small inconsistencies that leaves you with the subtle impression that the apartment and your recollection of it are no longer perfectly aligned, to the point that you start wondering if the problem is you.
Maybe you’re becoming forgetful, distracted... The thought never settles into genuine panic, but it lingers just long enough to leave a sour taste behind.
A quiet Friday night finds you stretched on the couch with the television murmuring in the background, when an email from Tony lands in your inbox. It marks yet another round of revisions of your presentation despite the fact that this is already the fourth time you have edited it.
For a moment you simply stare deadpan at the screen, the frustration that has been building all week finally manifesting with a sharp exhale.
“For fuck’s sake, Tony.”
“I could ensure he never troubles you again.”
The voice comes so quickly after your words that your brain just accepts it without question. Then, your limbs still at once at the realization. Slowly, you lift your head and look around the apartment.
The television still works. The kitchen is empty. The hallway is exactly where it should be.
You frown at it for another moment before forcing yourself to exhale.
Stress.
You imagined it.
Shaking your head, you turn your attention back to the show.
“Well?”
This time you sit up abruptly, confusion sharpening into alarm.
“What the fuck?” You mumble, because whatever fragile explanation you were building in your head collapses at once.
You nearly trip over your own feet as you scramble to stand, your heart hammering against your ribs while your gaze darts frantically around the open space.
“Is someone here?”
There is a pause before the voice answers—calm, almost unaffected by your agitation.
“I am not visible at the moment.”
Your breath catches slightly.
“What does that even mean?”
“I am in the shadows,” it continues. “I am everywhere.”
You let out a short, disbelieving laugh, but it comes out strangled.
“Yeah, okay.” You mutter. “Sure.”
You quickly check the hallway and then turn back again, trying to locate any possible source that could explain the voice seemingly coming from the inside of the apartment. When you can’t find anything out of the ordinary, your body instantly angles towards the couch, one of your arms already stretched out to get your phone and call someone.
Police. Your neighbor. Anyone...
But your fingers barely brush the object before it slides out of reach.
You freeze.
“No.” You whisper, because now your brain is splitting between panic and denial.
You glance at the device like it has personally betrayed you.
“This is insane,” you say, unconsciously backing up, your chest heaving dangerously fast. “This is fucking insane.”
“He can be removed.” The voice states with confidence.
You shake your head sharply.
“What does that even mean? And what the fuck are you doing in my apartment?”
“I have been here for a long time.”
“What?” Your stomach tightens as you take another step back, shaking your head again like that will be enough to reset reality.
“Get the fuck out or I’m calling the police.” You threaten more firmly this time, even if the trembling in your voice refuses to fade.
The air shifts at once, suffocating in its heaviness.
“Do not dare to call me an intruder.”
Until now, despite everything, some stubborn part of your brain had been trying to force this situation into a shape that made sense—a prank, a squatter, even a neighbor with far too much free time.
Something explainable.
Human.
“I have always been here.”
The words settle like a boulder on your chest.
A chill crawls down your spine.
Nothing around you changes: the walls are still standing, the lights are still on, and the floor is not splitting open beneath your feet. Yet your attention is obsessing over every neglected corner. On the narrow seam where two walls meet. On the vent above the kitchen doorway. On the faint cracks hidden beneath layers of paint.
Places you have never paid attention to before. Now they feel claimed.
You have lived here for years, slept, eaten, cried... Spent entire weekends doing absolutely nothing. And the thought that something might have been present through all of it sends a fresh wave of nausea through your body.
That’s enough for you to notice the change in your breathing. Each raise of your chest feels slightly shallower than the last, your lungs stinging as they instinctively prepare for a danger your eyes cannot see.
“Reality parts for me. I have drifted through the birth of galaxies, swallowed storms of time, watched empires swell and rot. Your world? An insignificant speck in the vastness of the universe. Your species? Flimsier than smoke. You puny humans only know how to crawl from the mud to devour each other over shallow trinkets and territory.”
You swallow thickly, flinching hard as your back brushes against the wall close to the front door.
You don’t even remember moving.
“Okay,” you mumble, your voice still uneven. “Someone’s a little too full of themself.”
A thunderous roar crashes through your skull, pain exploding behind your eyes so suddenly that your vision blurs around the edges.
A sharp gasp tears from your throat as you double over, your body folding in on itself before you can stop it. Your hands fly to your head, fingers digging into the skin of your temples as your eyes squeeze shut against the pounding agony.
“I only speak the truth. I am eternal, and your defiance is inconvenient. Remember, human: if I wish to, I could bend you into nothingness before your heart finishes its next beat.”
The temperature of the room drops below zero. Biting cold wraps around you so viciously that it feels as though warmth has been erased from existence.
A violent shiver runs through you, and your arms promptly wrap around your torso in a futile attempt to make yourself smaller, safer, somehow less exposed to its wrath.
The threat itself should sound ridiculous, the sort of thing a comic book villain would say before getting punched through a building. Yet what’s frightening is the certainty burning beneath its voice.
An uncomfortable, deafening silence settles over the room, before the voice comes back quieter—almost timid.
“I have frightened you.” It sighs wearily. “Your fear is bitter. Forgive me. I often forget how small your hearts are, how fragile your existence can be.”
The cold begins to retreat, slowly loosening its grip on your body until you can feel your fingers again. The pressure squeezing your throat eases with it, and you quickly draw in a breath, gasping as if you have been forced under water.
You don’t answer. Instead your eyes close briefly, and inside your head you keep repeating that this is only a dream.
It has to be.
Dreams can be terrifying.
Dreams can feel real.
Dreams can make absolutely no sense whatsoever.
“I apologize. I am not used to... converse with humans.”
The explanation is absurd. Completely ridiculous. Sure, people do that too. They make themselves louder and hostile, more intimidating. They show their teeth because they are afraid to get bitten first.
But it’s difficult to be terrified of something while simultaneously understanding it.
“I would not harm another being, unless strictly necessary. Like Tony.”
There is a beat of silence after that, the kind that feels like waiting for a clarification.
Your eyelids slowly flutter open.
“Tony?” Your brows furrow in confusion.
“Yes.”
Your stomach drops. “I—Tony is my boss.”
“I am aware.”
That answer does absolutely nothing to make you feel better. Still, a weak, tired chuckle falls from your lips, the sound still sitting on the edge of disbelief.
“Well,” your voice wavers. “Next time you want to show off, try to be a little less... intense.”
There is a pause that lasts just long enough to feel like the conversation might actually end there.
“I will…” It rumbles. “Little star.”
You blink.
For a moment you genuinely wonder whether you heard it correctly. Of all the things it could have said, that had not even crossed your mind as a possibility.
“What?” You ask uncertainly.
“You are smaller than me,” it starts calmly. “And you shine the brightest when surrounded by darkness.”
The words hit you like a punch in the stomach, because that name feels like it was always meant for you—like this weird creature has spent some unknowable amount of time observing the universe until it reached the conclusion that you deserved your own little place inside it.
“And so you just… decided to call me that?” You say slowly, staring blankly at the wall.
“Yes.”
The answer arrives with complete confidence.
Your eyes scan the space again: the walls are still up, the furniture remains exactly where you left it, the front door is only a few feet away if you decide to make a run for it. However, now they all sit beside the crushing knowledge that you have never been truly alone in what you considered your safe haven.
And yet, despite the trembling in your hands and the excruciating headache, the apartment has never felt this warm.
After that night, the voice doesn’t appear on a schedule you can trace, and it doesn’t behave like something that interrupts your life so much as something that exists alongside you, its presence filling the apartment as naturally as sunlight through an open window.
Eventually you resign yourself to the fact that if this is real, then it has always been real. The Entity has existed beyond the edges of your perception all along, tucked into the shadows while you moved through your life unaware.
You are not discovering something new. You are simply learning how to share your home with a creature whose ego is, unfortunately, backed by evidence.
Strangely, that realization no longer feels like you’re losing your sanity. Every appearance still sends a jolt through you though, even when you start anticipating it. The jolts finally become sighs, the sighs fade into pauses... And then, somehow, they turn into full conversations.
“Allow me to intervene.”
The words emerge from nowhere and everywhere at once, threading through the sound of running water.
Your reaction is calmer than it would have been a month ago.
Pausing with a glass still slippery beneath layers of soap, you glance at the counter.
A deep exhale escapes your nose. “That’s not what I meant when I said Pierce should stop being an asshole.”
The silence that follows feels thoughtful.
“He deserves it.”
The certainty in its tone immediately tells you that this conversation is going to leave you with a migraine.
You slowly set the glass aside and reach for another.
“No, he doesn’t.”
“He repeatedly enters the apartments without warning despite causing distress to their occupants. He ignores maintenance requests. He raises the rent while refusing to fix anything. He is unpleasant.” It growls at last.
You stare at the sink deadpan, because the worst part is that none of those observations are technically wrong.
“You still don’t get to decide what happens to my landlord.”
“You have developed a habit of assuming the worst about me, little star.” The response almost sounds offended.
“Last week you wanted to fold the mail carrier into another dimension because he bent one of my packages.”
“He damaged your property.”
“He dropped it because he nearly tripped carrying three other boxes.” You remark tiredly.
“Then he lifted more than he was capable of transporting!” It snaps.
Your eyes close, and for a moment you simply stand there with your hands submerged in warm water, wondering whether anyone else in human history has ever had to explain proportional responses to a cosmic entity living inside their apartment walls.
“You can’t solve everything with violence.”
“At least my ways are effective.”
The tone is so childish that something dangerously close to a laugh threatens to escape you. You barely suppress it, unwilling to give the Entity the satisfaction.
The last thing you want is to encourage it.
“You’re missing the point.” You sigh.
“And your landlord is disruptive.” It retorts, returning to the original topic with persistence. “I remove disruption.”
A month ago, that statement would have sent ice flooding through your veins, now it makes you tired. Concerned, certainly; still mildly horrified. But mostly tired.
You noticed pretty quickly that the creature inhabiting the darkness has apparently divided existence into two simple categories: things that bring you comfort, and things that do not.
And whenever something falls into the second category, it immediately begins offering solutions.
Usually terrible ones.
You still can’t fully comprehend what it is and what it wants from you, yet you don’t reject it anymore, choosing instead to adjust yourself around it the same way people learn to coexist with eccentric roommates, noisy plumbing, or old neighbors with weird habits. But speaking more carefully than you used to has become necessary. Not because you are afraid of being overheard—you passed that stage weeks ago—but because the Entity is always listening, hungrily waiting for the slightest excuse to make itself useful.
The first time you muttered that a coworker was making you want to disappear, it was so concerned that it spent thirty minutes trying to understand whether your desire to “cease existing” was literal. Then you made the mistake of joking about your neighbor’s barking dog, and it calmly informed you that silence could be arranged...
Spending hours explaining hyperbole to a being older than galaxies had not gone particularly well, so now you think twice before speaking. You also avoid idle threats and clarify complains before they can be interpreted as instructions.
In addition to not knowing how human language works, it becomes clear that the Entity also doesn’t understand the concept of privacy. Or perhaps it understands it perfectly well and simply sees no reason to respect it.
You are still trying to determine which possibility is worse.
Thursday has been peaceful so far. Tony hasn’t started any new scandal that requires damage control, and Pierce hasn’t called asking for more money to deal with the umpteenth gas leak.
Yet by the time you finally make it home, exhaustion sits heavily in your muscles—the kind that accumulates steadily over hours spent hunched over a desk, attending meetings that should not exist and dealing with your boss’ particular talent for creating problems out of nothing.
The apartment is quiet when you step inside.
After abandoning your heels somewhere near the entrance, you drag yourself to the bedroom with the same determination of someone whose social battery has been completely annihilated. All you want is to change into something comfortable, eat whatever requires the least amount of effort to prepare, and spend the rest of the evening watching some trashy reality show.
The peaceful silence follows you as you set your bag on the floor and begin pulling your blouse over your head.
“This level of exhaustion is unacceptable.”
A startled yelp escapes your lips as you jerk backwards, immediately yanking the blouse back down.
For one humiliating moment, you are left standing in the middle of the room, tangled in fabric.
“Jesus Christ.” Your hand presses against your sternum.
The apartment remains perfectly calm.
“You scared me.”
“I did not intend to.”
“Yeah, I know.” You let out a weary sigh. “You never intend to.”
Finally pulling the blouse off, you throw it toward the laundry basket with significantly more force than necessary.
The Entity says nothing for what feels like forever, so your eyes narrow at a random corner.
“Were you just... watching me?”
The question leaves your mouth before you can stop it, and the silence that follows stretches long enough to make you squirm uncomfortably.
“You returned home forty-three minutes later than usual. You removed your shoes after entering, yet consumed no food despite having done so at the same time during the last three days. And your shoulders have remained incredibly tense since you arrived.”
You promptly let them relax, suddenly self-conscious of your posture.
“That wasn’t my question.”
“It was.” The creature sounds genuinely puzzled. “You asked whether I was observing you.”
Technically, that’s a logical answer, but it doesn’t make having a pair of monstrous eyes tracking your every movement with unwavering attention any less unsettling.
“You really keep track of all that?” You eventually ask, almost shyly.
“My attention is always upon you.”
The response arrives with such simple certainty that it makes the next words die on your tongue, leaving you frozen in the middle of your bedroom.
This thing has existed for an amount of time you cannot begin to comprehend. It notices things. It remembers things. It pays attention in a way that humans generally do not. And the reminder sends a strange heat crawling beneath your skin.
Suddenly, you are being hit with a feeling of disquiet at being so exposed.
“He should not be allowed to exhaust you like this.”
“No.” It falls from your lips before the conversation can continue.
“No?”
“No. Whatever you’re thinking, the answer is no.”
“You cannot know what I am thinking.”
“Oh yeah? So it has nothing to do with taking care of Tony?” You mock its gravelly voice.
Another pause.
“You know me so well.” It sounds almost pleased.
Sinking onto the edge of the bed, you rub a hand over your face.
“Please, stop trying to find a reason to kill my boss.”
“I was not offering to kill him.”
Relief immediately floods your chest.
“Oh.” You tilt your head, positively surprised.
Maybe all those evenings spent teaching the Entity how to behave more like a human and less like one of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse are finally paying off.
“I would only harm him.”
Your face falls instantly.
“God, can you just stop talking?”
“It is significantly better.”
“No.”
“It is objectively better.”
You let out a long groan, covering your face with both hands.
“Why do you always bring him up?”
“I was simply stating an observation.”
You scoff, removing your jewelry with far more energy than the action itself requires. “You always make observations right before suggesting violence.”
“I do not always suggest violence.”
The statement is delivered with enough dignity that you almost believe it.
“You suggested throwing an officer into the ocean because he gave me a ticket.”
“He was incorrect.”
Your eyes close in irritation. “You suggested relocating my upstairs neighbor because she vacuumed once at six in the morning.”
“Sunday is the only day you are permitted to sleep in.”
“You spent three days trying to convince me my internet provider is a hostile entity.” Your voice gradually rises, and the apartment slips into complete silence.
“Little star,” the Entity starts slowly. “The service they provide is unacceptable.”
You curse the day you decided to explain how technology and the internet work to this relentless, stubborn creature.
“That’s not the point.” You say through clenched teeth.
The room grows quiet again and you know it is genuinely attempting to understand something that refuses to fit within its understanding of reality.
When it speaks again, the question sounds sincere.
“Why is Tony different?”
You let your head fall back with a sigh.
As much as its insistence and anger management issues drive you insane, you always need to remind yourself it is truly interested in how your mind works.
“He isn’t different,” the words are no louder than a murmur, your body sagging slightly as irritation drains away. “People are just allowed to be annoying. That’s part of the human experience.”
You can practically feel the disagreement radiating off the walls.
“That seems inefficient.” It frets.
A chuckle escapes you before you can stop it, still low but entirely genuine.
“Maybe it is.” You shrug.
“You dedicate a surprising degree of creativity to insulting him.”
“Because he frustrates me.”
“He makes you unhappy.”
“Hm, sometimes.” You nod.
“He increases your stress.”
“Yes.”
“You dread interacting with him.”
You hesitate for a second. “Well, only when he sends me to drag angry women out of his penthouse at nine in the morning.”
“Then I fail to understand why removing the problem is unacceptable.”
There it is—the same impossible logic it always returns to.
Everything else stops mattering the moment it involves you, so when something upsets you, it should be immediately addressed. The conclusion is predictable by now: anything causing you discomfort simply shouldn’t be allowed to continue existing. That’s the entire structure of its reasoning, there is no room for improvement or compromise.
For a few seconds neither of you speaks.
Then, very carefully, as though explaining something to a particularly intelligent but catastrophically misguided dog, “Harming my boss won’t fix my anxiety. And you really need to stop with the whole splitting people into categories based on whether they annoy me or not.”
The silence lingers, but you have learned enough about the creature by now to recognize when it is really considering your words.
“There are additional categories?”
This time you cannot help it—you burst out laughing, the sound brightening the room, loud and alive.
“Yes, you silly creature.” You breathe out, still smiling. “There are additional categories.”
Somewhere within the walls, the Entity appears to spend the rest of the night reevaluating its understanding of interpersonal conflict. You are not entirely sure the lesson will stick. Still, it feels like progress.
When your eyes snap open, the frantic pounding of your heartbeat is the only thing you can hear. You find yourself disoriented, small but stubborn fragments of the nightmare still clinging to you.
There was a corridor that seemed to stretch forever, doors opening one after another into empty darkness, and the overwhelming certainty that something was following just out of sight. The details fade almost immediately, but the fear lingers heavy in your chest.
“You are not alone.”
The rumbling voice cuts through the eerie silence out of nowhere, nearly making you jump out of your skin.
Your body goes completely still as for one awful second, fantasy and reality blur together. Then, fear shifts into exasperation so quickly it makes you faintly nauseous.
“It was a dream.” You whisper to yourself, pressing a hand over your eyes.
“Yes.” The answer comes immediately.
You let out a long breath, instinctively reaching for the lamp on your nightstand. Light has always helped after bad dreams. It gives your eyes something solid to land on so you can breathe a little easier; something ordinary enough to remind you that whatever was haunting you belonged to the deepest pits of your unconsciousness.
Before your fingers can touch the switch though, the temperature in the room drops slightly and the lamp clicks on by itself. You stare at it blankly, before glancing up at the ceiling.
“Have you been in my bedroom this whole time?”
When the answer arrives, it carries a note of confusion.
“I am always with you.”
You instinctively pull the sheets closer around yourself.
“Hm, not really comforting.”
“I simply illuminated the room.”
“That’s not what I was talking about.” The words come out feebly, as though they were meant just for you.
The pensive silence that follows suggests it is trying to work out what you meant anyway. Eventually, it steers the conversation towards something it deems far more important than your discomfort at its incessant hovering.
“You were in distress.”
A chill crawls across your skin despite the warmth of the blankets.
“It was just a dream.” You dismiss as your eyes drop to your quilt.
“You have experienced similar dreams repeatedly.”
“What do you mean repeatedly?” You instantly look up.
“You have experienced seven variations of the same fear pattern within the last month.”
You frown at the wall in front of you.
“You remember them all?”
“Of course.”
You are not entirely sure what unsettles you more: the fact that the Entity has somehow found its way into your dreams, or the fact that it has categorized them so analytically.
“It was a nightmare.” You swallow eventually.
“Yes.”
“But you don’t have to do anything about it.”
“I disagree.”
Of course it does.
You rub your eyes in exhaustion. “Everyone has nightmares once in a while.”
“You are not everyone. I do not care about everyone.” The word is thrown out in disgust. “And you were terrified, that’s enough for me to intervene.”
Your head falls back against the headrest with a dull noise. “It wasn’t real.”
“It still scared you.” It insists.
The simple logic behind its reasoning is incredibly annoying, because there is no easy way to argue with it. The distinction between reality and dreams seems irrelevant to a higher entity—fear is still fear.
“What was chasing you?”
You immediately regret answering any questions at all, hoping that lying on your side will implicitly communicate the conversation is over.
“Nothing.”
“What was behind the door?”
“Nothing.”
“Your heartbeat was dangerously fast when you remembered.”
You pull the blanket higher and settle deeper into the mattress, ready to ignore it.
“It doesn’t matter.”
“It matters to me.”
The response is so quick your eyelids flutter open again.
The Entity releases a sigh. “You return home exhausted. You experience distress during sleep, and it lingers long after you wake up. I do not understand why you insist these things are insignificant.”
The sincerity behind its words makes it unexpectedly difficult to swallow.
You know it’s not asking out of mere curiosity, or to eventually use your own fears against you for some hidden purpose. It genuinely cares about you, but not in any way that gives you space from it. Its attention doesn’t arrive and withdraw; it persists, clinging to you with a kind of obsessive inevitability. It feels less like being observed and more like being suffocated—a desperate grip around your throat that won’t loosen even when you need oxygen.
That attention has begun to register as pressure inside your nervous system, a second current running beneath your own reactions. As though it is already anticipating where you will move, what you will feel, what will unsettle you... and meeting you halfway.
Under the apparent reverence lies something far more obstinate: a deep, unwavering hunger to possess you. It craves to reach past what you can recognize as yourself, following you beneath language, control, and into the parts of you where emotion arises before it becomes yours to name—until even the boundary between what you truly feel and what you want to show is blurred.
“Because not everything needs to be fixed.” You ultimately sigh.
“Why?”
Your eyes close in resignation at the question that the Entity keeps asking since manifesting itself to you. It sounds so plain and obvious until you try to look for an answer that actually makes sense, devoid of useless excuses.
“Because sometimes people are just tired, and that can cause bad dreams. It’s called stress and it’s normal.”
The quiet that follows stretches long enough that you hope the conversation has finally reached an end.
“What was behind the door?”
You let out a groan. “Jesus Christ.”
“Little star—”
“Goodnight.” You exclaim loudly enough to cut directly across whatever question was coming next.
Several seconds pass and your body gradually melts against the mattress, your chest finally deflating with a relieved sigh.
“Goodnight.”
A pause follows.
“I am always here. You may inform me if the dream returns.”
You bury your face deeper into the pillow.
“I won’t.” It comes out muffled.
“I would still like to know.”
You gesture blindly toward the ceiling.
“Goodnight.”
The lamp switches itself off.
Several days pass after the nightmare conversation without incident, which should probably be reassuring. Instead, it leaves you vaguely suspicious, because you have already learned that silence doesn’t necessarily mean absence. More often than not, it simply means the Entity has decided to not comment on whatever it is currently observing.
You are cooking dinner when it manifests. Or well, attempting to cook dinner, which is definitely not the same thing. The recipe is open on your phone, and the ingredients are technically correct. Whether the final result will be edible remains to be seen.
The water has finally begun to boil and you are standing in front of the stove trying to remember whether the smoked salmon goes in before or after the tomato sauce, when the familiar baritone drifts through the kitchen as if commenting on the weather.
“You should not consume that.” It throws off-handedly.
You stop stirring altogether, your eyes still fixed on the sauce before slowly turning to the empty kitchen.
“What?”
“The nutritional value is poor.”
You can only blink. Being criticized by an ancient being for your dinner choices... Not everyone gets to put that on their résumé.
“You don’t even eat.”
“Correct.”
“Then how do you know what’s good for me?” You squint accusingly.
“I have observed your species.”
The spoon returns to the pan and you continue stirring, determined to ignore it. Unfortunately, that strategy stopped working after the third day.
“You consume insufficient vegetables.”
A sigh escapes you. “Stop.”
“It is the truth.”
“We’re not having this discussion now.”
“You purchased zucchini and carrots three days ago and have yet to consume them.”
Your wrist stills. Scarily slowly, you lower the utensil onto the spoon rest, and look at the wall with challenge burning hot in your eyes.
“You know what’s concerning about that sentence?” You cross your arms to your chest.
“The fact that you know when I bought them.”
“You not consuming the vegetables.” It speaks over you.
“Oh my God,” you snap as you sharply turn toward the empty kitchen. “Are you my roommate and nutritionist now?”
Silence follows, and you hope it has finally run out of opinions.
“Roommate is… acceptable classification.”
You freeze at its reply, because it suddenly dawns on you the mistake you just made. You decide to play it cool though, and turn back to the pan to resume stirring, your movements now a little more sluggish than before.
“That wasn’t an invitation, by the way.” You clear your throat awkwardly after a while.
No response comes. At least, not verbally. The flame beneath the pan flares a little higher before settling again, not enough to affect the cooking but just enough to feel deliberate.
You frown at it, annoyed at the fact that this Lord of the Darkness-wannabe officially considers itself a member of the household now, and you are the only one to blame for that.
“You should also sleep more.”
Your shoulders slump in defeat.
The conversation had been going so well.
“I sleep plenty.” You argue.
“You averaged five hours and forty-one minutes over the last seven days.”
The spoon nearly slips from your hand.
“Can you stop tracking my sleeping habits?” Your voice drips with indignation.
“You are tired.” It retorts at once. “Tired humans make poorer dietary decisions.”
“Who isn’t in this day and age?”
“Well, you are more tired than most people.” It barks back, agitated.
You are beginning to suspect that the Entity’s only hobby is monitoring your wellbeing with a level of dedication that borders on the absurd—and absolutely no sense of when to mind its own business.
Maybe you should introduce it to birdwatching next.
It becomes obvious that it also reacts to the people surrounding you. Not in anything you could immediately point to as proof, but small inconveniences cluster around certain names, voices, intrusions that are not physically present in the apartment and yet somehow seem to have been catalogued all the same.
At first you tell yourself it must be a series of coincidences.
A delayed train to go back home for Thanksgiving, forcing you to text your family that you won’t make it. A rooftop bar reservation that gets cancelled just as you’re getting ready to leave—the kind of place you were going to with old friends who insisted it was “important to catch up properly.” Plans with people you actually like quietly unraveling at the edges, and conversations turning into vague reschedules that never settle into anything concrete, leaving your evenings empty at home.
The pattern becomes harder to ignore.
You finally connect the dots thanks to Steve.
You’ve been seeing each other for a few weeks, nothing serious yet, though that feels less and less accurate when your evenings keep turning into phone calls that stretch far longer than either of you originally intended.
It’s late in the afternoon and you are talking to him while tidying the living room, the conversation drifting effortlessly as you gradually stop dusting and end up leaning against the couch, your cheeks hurting from how much you have been smiling.
Dating comes easy with someone as sweet and kind as Steve. You always feel a little lighter after spending time with him.
Perhaps that’s why he becomes an obstacle to remove.
“... and then she told me I should apologize to her cat.”
You chuckle. “What? Why?”
“Apparently me stating I have a dog offended him.”
After your laugh fades, your mouth parts to answer with a story of your own about disastrous first dates, when the call abruptly ends.
It doesn’t crackle, it simply cuts off. One moment Steve is speaking, the next there is silence.
You check the screen with astonishment written all over your face, and sure enough there is only your wallpaper staring back at you.
Your stomach twists with a familiar, uncomfortable feeling.
Slowly, you lower the phone, and that’s when it registers that the apartment has been quiet for a while.
Too quiet.
“That puny boy is annoying.”
Your brow lifts skeptically. Steve Rogers is many things, but “puny boy” is definitely not the first word that comes to mind when talking about him. The man has shoulders that deserve their own zip code.
You huff out a weary breath. “What did you do this time?”
“I ended the interaction.”
The answer is tinted with poorly concealed smugness, not a single attempt to hide what it has done—and it’s that stupid brashness wrapped in the arrogant conviction of always being right, that makes fury flare in your chest.
Your grip tightens around your phone.
“I noticed.” You smile caustically. “Care are to explain why?”
“The call had continued long beyond necessity.”
The scoff leaves your mouth before you can stop it. “Since when do you decide what is necessary in my relationships?”
“The puny human was occupying your attention.”
“We were having a conversation.” You state tartly.
“You have many conversations.”
“So what?”
“They occur too frequently.”
You blink at the wall, utterly flabbergasted by its impudence.
“Are you kidding me?” You chuckle drily, no traces of humor in it. “You were jealous of Steve and—and your solution was to violate my privacy and go through my fucking phone?”
Your arms rise in a gesture of helpless disbelief, only to drop again by your sides a second later. “What are you? Six?”
“He occupies a disproportionate amount of your time.”
“I like him.” You fire back.
“He is temporary.”
The answer comes out as a roar that makes you flinch instantly. Anger evaporates, leaving behind a cold, hollow feeling beneath your ribs.
“He is temporary.” The Entity repeats calmly this time, as if the statement has already been settled rather than offered for discussion. “You have known him for weeks.”
There is a brief pause before it continues—still unhurried, still confident in its presumption.
“I have known you longer.”
The words are final in a way that doesn’t invite contradiction.
The dreadful realization that this fragile boundary between you had been crumbling day after day without you noticing makes it impossible to keep your voice steady.
“You don’t get to decide who matters to me.”
The apartment shifts—not physically, or visibly—but it feels like the air has suddenly reoriented toward the sound of your voice.
“I do not decide who matters to you.”
A pause follows, strategic.
“I only decide what enters my domain.”
The apartment is not a place it inhabits, but a condition that defines what can be present within it. And for the first time, the implication is not about Steve at all, or any of the other people the Entity has quietly pushed to the edges of your life.
It’s about you.
“This apartment is not your domain.” You swallow, forcing the trembling out of your words.
“It contains you.”
Your stomach churns so harshly you feel like vomiting at how completely unremarkable the Entity seems to find its reasoning.
There is something profoundly unsettling about its inability to separate you from the spaces you occupy, the people you interact with, or the things that demand your attention. Everything collapses into the same category, tied together by the simple fact that it exists in relation to you, and therefore falls under the quiet assumption that it has the right to interfere.
And judging by the calm confidence in its voice, it’s a belief that has been festering in the background for a very long time, undisturbed. As though the boundary between what it assumes and what you are has never been particularly solid to begin with.
Your grip on the phone hardens until your fingers ache against its hard edges.
“You can’t sabotage every relationship I have.”
“That assumes they were ever stable to begin with.”
There was never anything meaningful enough to protect in the first place, only shifting connections that held for a while or failed on their own terms. And yet your life has been reshaped so nothing ever keeps you away for long, every little detail arranged so the roots of its sick devotion can sink deeper and deeper into your existence until eventually you’ll stop leaving.
You are living your days bounded by a mere, temporary concession of freedom, because the Entity has already gathered what serves its purpose.
The rest is nothing but a speck of dust meant to aimlessly wander across the vastness of the universe.
It’s a system that you reject but now find yourself placed inside regardless. The center of it all.
It’s the day you meet with Wanda that you really understand how deep the Entity’s visceral attachment to you goes.
Your friend comes over on a Saturday afternoon after several weeks of failed attempts to meet up. The visit is long overdue, and you spend most of it moving between rooms while talking about work, mutual friends’ life updates, and whatever gossip has accumulated since the last time you saw each other.
For the first hour everything feels normal enough that you almost forget about the presence woven through the concrete. You are halfway through making coffee when the conversation stops abruptly. At first you assume Wanda is checking her phone, but the silence feels unnatural.
When you step out of the kitchen, you find her standing near the entrance with an expression you cannot immediately identify.
She is confused, almost distracted—the way people look when they walk into a room with purpose only to forget why.
“Wanda?”
She blinks as if woken up by a dream, instantly meeting your worried gaze.
“Hm?”
You frown. “You okay?”
“Yeah.” The answer comes a little too quickly as she nods frantically.
Her gaze then drifts upward again, lingering on the ceiling for a moment before returning to you.
She titters as she lightly shakes her head. “This is going to sound stupid.”
An unpleasant sensation tugs at your chest.
“What is?” You ask thinly.
Wanda’s lips open and close once, as if something is holding her back.
“Do you ever feel like someone’s… watching you?”
For a second your heart forgets how to beat, but you eventually manage a strangled laugh.
“No?” The word sounds more like a question than an answer.
“It’s not bad,” she clarifies apprehensively. “I don’t know how to explain it. It just feels like…” She trails off, shrugging at last. “Like there’s someone else here.”
You stare at her and Wanda stares back for a quiet, uncomfortable minute, before her eyes briefly land on the cups waiting on the table, and everything is forgotten.
But your friend’s laugh is less loud, shorter. Her attention keeps wandering, and more than once you catch her glancing at empty corners as though she expects something to be standing there.
She leaves nearly an hour earlier than planned.
The excuse she gives you sounds legitimate. The timing does not.
You stand on the threshold long after she disappears down the hallway before slowly closing the door, your forehead briefly resting on the wooden surface as you let out a tired sigh.
“You dislike her.”
You roll your eyes, straightening up. “You’re slipping. Wanda is one of my closest friends.”
“Your interactions are infrequent.”
“We’ve known each other for eight years,” you reply promptly, a faint edge to your voice now. “We don’t need to talk every day for our friendship to be real.”
The Entity’s voice is pensive. “She occupies little of your time.”
“Again, that’s not how friendship works.” You huff, busying yourself with the dirty cups on the table.
“Proximity is important.”
You let out a short, disbelieving breath.
“Friendship isn’t defined by how often someone is physically or temporally close to me.”
“Yours is an inconsistent system, then.” It concludes and you let the cups fall into the sink with a loud clank.
“What exactly is your criteria for liking people?” This time the question is not tinted with accusation so much as worn down into something closer to fatigue. You turn around, this time directly staring at the wall.
Arguing definitions with something that doesn’t operate like a human being is starting to feel pointless.
The answer takes longer this time.
“Not believing in the arrogant presumption that they could take you away from me. The delusion that something so small, so transient, could ever lay claim to what is mine is preposterous.” It states at last.
In some distant, irrational corner of your mind, the words feel familiar enough to not shock you anymore. But the clinical insolence, and how strongly it believes it has the right to make such a claim, is revolting.
It simply exists in it the way breath exists in you, natural and unquestioned.
You exhale sharply, jaw tightening as your teeth press hard enough to ache.
“And what makes you think you have any claim over me at all?” The words come out strained, held together by effort rather than control.
The silence that follows presses into your skin like the walls have leaned in a fraction closer.
The answer has always been in front of you, it’s only a matter of when you will surrender to it.
Some tv series you picked up days ago and barely remember choosing plays at low volume on the television. The voices rising and falling should be comforting, but their rhythm isn’t quite landing anywhere inside you. You still keep your gaze on the scene out of habit, hoping that alone might eventually turn into genuine engagement.
You have been repeating that to yourself for almost two hours.
You shift on the couch once, then again almost immediately after. Your shoulders settle, then lift. Your back presses into the cushions and then pulls away, searching for a version of contact that actually feels like it belongs to you.
Everything is technically fine—the room is warm, the couch is comfortable, the apartment quiet except for the show—but your skin feels strangely hot, too aware of itself, like it can’t stop registering the absence of something your brain refuses to name directly.
You cross your arms loosely, then uncross them again just to feel something brush against your hardened nipples under your camisole. The strong urge to have something hard and definite pressed against your body instead of this drifting tension that never fully resolves, is driving you mad.
Your thighs press together without much thought—a slow, instinctive squeeze that makes your breath hitch when you remember you haven’t worn anything underneath in hopes of getting some sort of stimulation against your clit.
It ends up being a useless attempt to soothe the arousal, because it only sharpens the need to take care of the ache in your core.
You let your leg bounce once against the couch cushion, then still it, then start again a moment later.
The Entity has altered your life completely. Privacy is no longer a clean boundary, but something porous that breathes back. It has turned upside-down the way you exist inside your own space, despite your earlier belief that you could simply ignore it and carry on as usual.
Some nights the fire licking at your insides becomes too unbearable, but a part of you keeps pulling back at the last second—the sole idea of being fully exposed to its monstrous eyes while having a dildo plunging in and out of your pussy makes your guts contort with shame.
Your mental health is on the line, because it leaves you suspended in this strange, unnerving state—restless, alert, never fully grounded in anything else.
So your body keeps searching for relief in innocent motions.
You shift again, sinking deeper into the couch, then slide slightly forward. One arm presses into your side and your breath catches once, shallow and unexpected.
The television continues without caring whether you’re following it or not. A scene changes. A line of dialogue lands but leaves no imprint.
After a while, you stop trying.
Your attention slips away from the screen entirely as your hand instinctively reaches for your phone on the coffee table. The cushions dip as you shift your weight again, abandoning any effort at sitting properly.
You lie down, hoping to find a little comfort in a less rigid position. One leg lifts and settles over the back of the couch while the other bends a little, enough to plant your foot securely on the soft cushions.
Instagram feeds you fragments of other people’s lives: house tours, obnoxious laughter, delicious recipes, cleaning reels, captions you don’t read all the way through. Your thumb moves automatically, pulling you further down the stream.
It seems to work, finally granting you some sort of reprieve, until a sharp gasp claws out of your throat.
The room sinks into darkness as the TV screen goes black, but the shock is soon replaced by a thrill of fear as something brushes your ankle. It’s a slick, cold contact that makes you flinch violently. When you look down, your vision catches on movement that doesn’t belong in the geometry of the room, emerging from beneath the couch as if the floor itself has opened to grant it access.
Your limbs stay frozen as oxygen gets stuck in your throat. Your eyes lock on the tentacle, wide and unblinking, because looking away means potentially giving it the chance to attack you.
Your voice is shaking with worry when you decide to ask for help.
“Please tell me this your doing.”
The Entity answers immediately, the sound not arriving from any clear direction.
“Yes, that is mine. You do not need to worry.”
Your shoulders relax at once.
“What the hell happened to you?” You frown, because your brain reaches for the closest thing it can tolerate. “Did you turn into the kraken all of a sudden?”
The subtle recoil from the tentacle somehow reads as disdain.
“That insignificant squid with delusions of grandeur?” It growls, voice dripping with contempt. “Don’t lump me with that drooling, crude imitation ever again.”
Despite the shock still lingering, you snicker at the pure pique in its words.
You hum, shaking your head slightly. “My bad, Squidward.”
With a loud squeal, you find yourself dragged down until you’re fully lying on your back again, this time both of your thighs bent and spread open by two tentacles tightly wrapped around your ankles that keep you still and exposed.
“Quiet.”
Your heartbeat rings loudly in your ears. “Not my fault you decided to go all octopus on me.” You choke out, a mix of excitement and anticipation swirling wildly in your lower belly.
“That is because I know you enjoy it.”
Oh, you knew that tentacle-shaped dildo in the back of your closet would come back to bite you in the ass some day.
“Okay!” You loudly draw the word out, already feeling a familiar heat crawl up your neck. “Care to explain what exactly is going on?”
“You are not stable.”
Your left eyebrow lifts in perplexity at the ceiling. “Excuse me?”
“I feel your restlessness.” It hums. “It gets stronger day after day. Something is bothering you.”
You frown. “So?”
“I know what it is that makes you fidget like a little, frightened bunny.” Your eyes widen. “And I can help you.”
That pulls a short, disbelieving chortle out of you.
“Jesus Christ,” you drag a hand over your face. “Okay, I—I can’t believe I’m really going to say it.” You mutter to yourself.
“Whatever, okay. Let’s see what you got, big guy, since you apparently have all the answers—oh.”
Two other tentacles peek out from under the couch, thicker than the ones wrapped around your ankles. You can’t really tell their color—perhaps a shade close to dark teal, bordering on black—the only source of light being the moon shining through the open curtains and the weak glow of the city lights in the distance.
Surely, being spread open by your filthiest fantasy is not helping you keep a clear head.
The two curious appendages stop by your stomach to kiss the soft skin with gentle caresses through the flimsy fabric of your camisole. Your breath catches in your throat when the tips teasingly graze your turgid nubs, but before a pathetic plea can fall from your lips, they wrap around your wrists to slowly guide both arms over your head.
Their hold is firm but not brutish as they keep them anchored against the cushion.
“What—” The word fades into a soft gasp as two thinner tentacles slide up your legs before trailing under the hem of your camisole.
“You constantly squeeze your thighs. I am simply helping you soothe the ache.”
Your eyes roll back at the simple yet suggestive explanation, your mouth forming a perfect circle as each one of the appendages finally takes hold of your breasts, their tips flicking your erected nipples with slow, sensual motions.
“You are… delightful to touch.”
“Thanks?” You frown in mild confusion, already panting from the playful touches against your tits.
“And beautiful.” It contemplates almost absently. “For a puny human, you have a stunning body.”
“You sure know how to woo a girl.” You answer drily, huffing out a strained chuckle.
“I apologize. I am not quite acquainted with this.”
“This as in… ?”
“Sex.”
Your eyes widen, before a sly smirk brightens your features. “Are you saying that me—a lowly, puny human—is going to take the big, mean kraken’s virginity?”
“Stop associating me with that unintelligent abomination!” The voice roars disgusted, a new tentacle lightly smacking your thigh. “I am a cosmic entity. And sex is a foreign concept to us: we do not reproduce, nor feel the need to pleasure ourselves.”
Your witty answer falls short when small, hard suction cups graze your clit through the light fabric of your shorts. The movement prompts you to thrust your hips up, and the tentacle responds in earnest, steadying itself to allow you to hump its surface as more tentacles slither up to rub your hips.
It exhales shakily. “I would like to see it.”
“Hm?” You moan quietly, too lost into the heavenly, throbbing sensation in your core to pay attention.
“This curious, warm spot.” The tentacle against your clit twitches. “Your hidden treasure. Its smell is celestial whenever you wake up sweaty and whimpering in the middle of the night, my little star. Did you know that? Did you know how hard it is to ignore your pretty, little cries?”
You whimper at the raw need in its voice. “You mean my pussy? I’m all yours, honey.”
It seems to appreciate your answer since the tentacles restraining your limbs immediately tighten their hold on you.
“Your clothes are in the way.”
“Let go of my wrists for a s—” The sound of fabric tearing leaves you gaping.
When you glance down, you immediately catch two thick tentacles releasing the ruined fabric of your camisole. It now hangs pathetically by the short sleeves around your shoulders. The appendages already teasing your breasts can finally move across your naked chest, patiently yet freely. You can’t prevent the loud moan that claws out of your throat at the lewd sight of those two slimy limbs wrapped around your tits, prompting you to push your chest into their touch.
You toss your head back when the suction cups finally attach themselves to your nubs, steadily sucking on it. It’s not entirely similar to a human mouth, not only because of the texture borders on rubbery, but also because of their colder temperature that feels surprisingly pleasant against your stiff nipples.
A string of wanton sounds falls from your parted lips as they alternate gentle strokes to playful, harsher tugs that leave you gasping for more.
“May I?” It strains out, two tentacles slightly pulling at the hem of your shorts.
“Please.” You moan.
With a mere tug, the sides of your bottoms rip into two perfect halves, and the fabric is abandoned under your ass.
The tentacles holding your ankles finally spread your legs wider with an enthusiastic pull as every limit has finally been annihilated.
“Oh.”
You giggle at the amazed tilt in its voice.
“I have never seen anything like this before.”
You jolt as the cold tips of two thin, smaller tentacles unexpectedly brush against your inner thighs, lazily sliding forward until they take hold of your folds, parting them delicately as if afraid you might break.
“Your pussy is very pretty” It hums. “It is glistening.”
“Thank you.” You breathe out, still squirming at the stinging sensation of the tentacles playing with your chest.
Silence engulfs the space as the Entity stills you completely, admiring the way your core shines beautifully with the mess you made with your slick. The tentacles still trace your folds leisurely, enjoying the smooth, wet texture.
At some point, they start toying with your hole, letting their tip slowly breach it only for the creature to marvel at how it flutters in response. Furthering its inspection, the tip of an appendage kisses your clit, using some of your slick to get your nub wet.
You gasp as it rubs your arousal through your folds with slight pressure, prompting the Entity to release a low, unconscious hum. It is more than satisfied with the sloppy sounds that bounce off the walls along with your hushed whimpers.
As the strokes of its tentacles turn more intense, the urge to feel it inside you becomes utterly oppressive. You don’t know if it is trying to tease you relentlessly, or perhaps if the curiosity it feels towards your body is genuine, wishing to take its time to study your reactions—from your cute sounds to the way you tense and squirm under its tender touches.
“Sublime.” It whispers. You squeak in response, writhing in its firm hold.
“Settle down, my little star.” It grumbles. “I am going to give you what you have been craving very soon.”
You nod eagerly, a cry erupting from your throat as the other appendage puts more pressure on your throbbing clit, the suction cup following the example of the two tentacles abusing your nipples by steadily tightening and releasing your nub.
Despite its weird, unique texture, it still feels like a mouth suckling on your clit.
“Must you move so much?”
“It feels—” You almost choke on your own saliva. “So good.” Your eyes squeeze close.
“Oh, my darling. You are such a vision.”
Your hips attempt to chase the stimulation, yet there are other appendages already emerging from different sides of the couch to carefully wrap around every exposed inch of your body, until you are forced to lie spread and still for the Entity to turn you into its personal fucktoy.
“Fuck.” You whisper, panting at the pure display of dominance.
The fact that you are fully restrained and exposed for this unknown, powerful creature to do as it pleases should terrify you—considering the sick obsession for you it flaunts so proudly.
Yet here you are, pliant and eager for it to finally lose control and possess you.
“That is indeed what I plan to do with you, lovely.”
“Oh, please.” Your teeth sink into your bottom lip to unsuccessfully stop a shameless whine.
“You are an impatient little thing.” It chuckles eventually.
You would love to wipe the smugness out of its voice, see its tentacles flinch in disdain at another one of your silly nicknames, but then a smaller appendage joins the one that has been gently working on your clit and the two focus on two different rhythms, alternating quick, flicking motions to slow, intense sucks.
“Oh God.” You squeak, letting your head fall limp to the side.
“I could spend an eternity buried in your little treasure and still, it would not be enough.” The voice grunts. “Sing for me, my little star.”
All it takes is the suction cups on your nipples tugging at the sensitive flesh for you to come. Your climax is so intense that your mouth opens around a loud, raw moan, your vision momentarily fading out as your body attempts to arch into the wicked stimulation.
“Gorgeous.” It marvels. “I need more.”
Your eyes widen as your pussy is lavished with attention by several more tentacles tracing your folds, forcing you into that delicious state of perpetual pleasure.
With rapid and decisive movements, the Entity quickly drives you over the edge over and over again, leaving you flinching pathetically in its hold, your muscles tensing up so often that you feel a faint ache throbbing in your tendons.
The appendages on your breasts are still eager on your tender nipples, abusing them with their suckling motion and cruel flickers.
“Looking at you makes it difficult to believe anything else deserves attention, little star. I apologize but I will never tire of your sweet sounds. You are ravishing when you surrender to pleasure.”
“I can’t—” You sob, finally being granted a moment to breathe as a thin tentacle slides up your neck to catch the tears threatening to spill, lovingly stroking your cheeks and your damp forehead as you sniffle.
Your eyes briefly roll back as those two sneaky tentacles keep your clit wet and sensitive, electricity running through your veins as your hips hopelessly jerk against the Entity’s appendages trapping your lower half.
“Do you wish to stop, pretty thing?”
“No! No please.” You cry out, your eyes instantly snapping open. “Just—need you inside, please.” A mewl falls from your lips at the gentle pressure on your hole.
You briefly catch something moving in your peripheral vision, and when your head turns, your heart almost stops at the sight of a new, perfectly thick tentacle emerging solemnly from underneath the couch. Its bumps and ridges are far more numerous and prominent than the ones scattered across the others.
“I know you are fond of certain… sizes.”
You whine, before something crucial finally dawns on you.
“W—what’s your name?”
It seems taken aback. “My name…” It hums. “It is too difficult for humans to pronounce, little star.”
“What should I call you then?”
“For now,” you moan shamelessly at the sensation of being finally filled. “I want to hear you scream for me.”
The appendage works inside you, the ridges a pleasant addition as they stroke along your walls in a steady motion while it carefully feeds you of its length.
“More.” You whimper.
“Hm?”
“Give me more.” Crying out, your hips attempt to thrust up.
Huffing a chuckle, the Entity manifests a few smaller tentacles that carefully push inside you along the bigger one, each of them focusing on a new spot to rub. Your eyes cross in bliss at the incredible feeling of being so stretched. The fullness is almost absurd, to the point that you briefly wonder if your body is going to explode at some point, all burning and taut as you feel trapped in an endless orgasm.
The depravity of being restrained and pounded by a mess of eager tentacles right in the middle of your living room only makes you moan louder.
“You have to be quieter, little star. Someone might hear you.”
The urge to chortle and reply with something sarcastic is strong, but right now you can barely recognize your surroundings.
“There could be the entire building watching me from the window for all I know and I still wouldn’t give a fuck.” You breathe out.
A wail roughly makes its way out of your chest when the little suction cups tug at your nipples harshly, the length of the appendages curling around the flesh of your breasts to fondle and squeeze them together.
The Entity lets out a growl so guttural it makes your bones shake.
Your breath catches when something slimy brushes over your bottom lip—another tentacle, quite thick but not like the one thrusting inside you.
“Open.”
You obey at once, parting your mouth as it doesn’t waste any time to slip inside. Its motions are less harsh compared to the Entity’s possessive tone, and that allows your lips to wrap around it and suck at your own pace.
“I warned you before I would harm other beings if necessary.” It starts, your body tingling as the hair on the back of your neck raises at its baritone echoing right into your ear.
The large tentacle around your waist tightens, almost protectively.
“I will rip the flesh and feast on the bowels of anyone who dares to touch you.” The Entity’s tentacles inside your pussy pick up their pace, furious and wild, eliciting a string of loud moans out of you that get promptly muffled by the appendage curiously exploring your tongue.
“I love watching pleasure consume you, my lovely, beautiful creature.” It grunts. “You are perfect. So soft, and wet and warm.” It blabbers, as delirious as you.
A low moan quietly resounds in the living room as it plunges in and out of your pussy while the other tentacles work in unison to send you over the edge, never stopping their unforgiving twists and sucking on your nipples and clit until you are thrown back into pure and utter ecstasy.
“You are coming, right? I can feel your pretty pussy clench around me.” The tentacle inside your hole gently whirls as it slides in and out.
“I am going to mark you so deep with my essence that every being, mortal and celestial, will know not to challenge my claim on you.”
The Entity gasps as the tentacles holding and fucking you suddenly tense up, trembling and pulsing. It roars, the sound so primal it travels deep into your bones till it reaches the tips of your nerves.
The warm, viscous liquid filling you initially catches you by surprise. Then, you eagerly accept it as if you’ve been craving it for eons, doing your best to relax your throat to accommodate the spasming tentacle.
The one on your clit moves harder and faster, clearly determined to break you completely.
You keep shuddering in sensitivity, yet the tentacles avidly work one last time to make the unbearable tension in your lower belly snap.
You shriek around the slimy flesh stuffing your mouth, not even noticing the smaller appendage that comes up to stroke your cheek, as though to calm you down. The other tentacles cling onto you, tightening their hold in tenderness to keep you safe throughout the burning climax that shatters the only ounce of composure you had left.
Only when your body ceases its severe shaking, leaving you pliant and drenched in sweat, the Entity eases its grasp. The skin of your cheeks is gently held as the tips of two more appendages wipe away the tears the moment the tentacles leave your pussy.
The others begin a soft kneading motion on the sore muscles of your legs as the ones previously attached to your clit curiously brush your puffy folds, marveling at its cum steadily running down your hole and inevitably dirtying your ruined shorts.
You barely have any energy left to notice the deep ache in your joints when the Entity guides your arms back by your sides and your legs on the couch. Still, you try to control your stuttering breath as those two sneaky appendages keep stimulating you in tender curiosity.
“Rest, little star.”
You lazily blink at the ceiling, startled that your eyes had been closed this whole time.
Speechless, your ears and mouth both feel like they’ve been stuffed with cotton wool. “Huh?”
“Rest, little star.” It purrs, still caressing your sides, adoration dripping from each reverent touch.
“You are safe with me here.”
The next morning, you wake with a small smile already tugging at your lips and your body still pleasantly sore from the night before. The memories linger a little more before consciousness can interfere—the beautiful sense of fullness, the phantom ache of being held firmly in place without needing to understand the technicalities, the solid warmth curled around you in the aftermath.
It’s only when you open your eyes that you notice the unusual quiet.
You lie still for a moment longer than necessary with bated breath, because some part of you is already reaching for that familiar presence that always lingers somewhere at the edge of your awareness. But you can’t find it.
You sit up almost lethargically, expecting the feeling to return now that you’re properly awake. The apartment is exactly as it should be, unchanged in every single detail, and somehow that only makes the emptiness beneath your ribs harder to ignore.
Of course you assume it will return, so you start your morning, anticipating the Entity to pop out anytime as you eat breakfast.
But the coffee grows cold in your mug. The television drones quietly in the background. The sunlight shifts across the apartment as the hours go by... And still nothing.
Usually, its silences never feel truly empty. Even when it isn’t speaking, there is always the certainty that it is there with you.
This is different.
And that’s where everything begins to change.
The next day arrives with a kind of stubborn normality that feels almost insulting.
You wake again hopeful that the absence might have been temporary, something that would fix itself the way it should. But the same void is still there.
What unsettles you the most is not the loss itself but the way your thoughts keep skirting around it, never lingering for too long, as though looking at it directly might break you completely.
It hurts to acknowledge the small pauses between actions, the moments where you find yourself waiting for something to talk, and then realize, too late, that there is nothing to respond at all.
Each time it happens, it leaves behind a faint sting of embarrassment.
By the fourth day, the idea that something was there starts to feel like a version of events that only exists because you keep brooding over it, even when everything around you refuses to support it.
You keep turning moments inside out, trying to hold them in place, but they slip out of reach as soon as you look at them too closely.
It feels like a stab behind your ribs, because your memories of it are no longer anchored to anything that could confirm its existence.
There are moments when anger comes out of nowhere, sharp and ugly, usually when you catch yourself waiting again without meaning to. It feels ridiculous, humiliating even, reacting so strongly to something that simply left without a word.
That feeling turns quickly inward, because there is nothing else to blame that makes sense.
Only you.
After several days, its memory trails after you like a ghost—quiet enough to ignore for a while, but never far enough to forget.
You work, eat, sleep, and in between, there is always that quiet, painful feeling of something missing.
Gradually, you accept that it is not going to return. Not because you have figured some big mystery out, but because the waiting has sunk its poisonous teeth into you. It feeds on every quiet moment, contaminating every stray thought, gnawing steadily at your sanity, rotting the vulnerable parts of your life.
Day by day, it consumes you out from the inside, leaving behind a space shaped entirely by its hunger.
At the end of the second week, the silence has become ordinary in a way that almost convinces you it was always like this. The version of events where something had been present starts to feel increasingly difficult to defend, even in the privacy of your own mind.
It’s only later that reality bursts in a way you cannot ignore anymore.
You are standing there, knife in hand, your movements automatic as you work over the cutting board, when something inside you finally tears loose, so violent that even breathing results painful.
Your movements slow without permission, until they stop completely.
For a long, horrible moment your still body exists in a space that feels suddenly foreign. Your eyes stare blankly at the counter as your vision quickly blurs. You blink once, sharply, hoping that it would fix it, but it doesn’t. Only then something wet falls on your cheek.
You let out a short, disbelieving huff.
“Shit.” You swallow thickly, but the word comes out wrong—thin, strangled. “What the fuck is wrong with me.”
You press the heels of your hands briefly against your eyes as if that could physically push the tears back into place. If anything, it only makes it worse, the lump in your throat growing heavier with every second.
“This is pathetic.” You whimper, not sure whether the anger is aimed at yourself or at the situation.
Or at the fact that there is no situation at all.
Because there is nothing to justify this.
Nothing that should be making you cry in the middle of making dinner on a random Friday night.
You let out a sharp laugh, but it breaks halfway through.
“I’m actually losing it.” You sniffle.
Standing there with your breath uneven and your face still wet, your hands wipe your cheeks a little too roughly.
Your attention goes back to the cutting board, as if resuming the task might finally steady that precarious balance you’ve been clinging to for days, but your hands don’t immediately follow. They hover—uncertain, trembling.
And beneath all of it, there is still that absence—hollow and impossible to prove—pressing against the inside of your awareness, a dull ache lodged in your chest that no amount of distraction can soothe.
The next week is quieter.
You stop revisiting it. There is no point in chasing something that leaves only pain behind.
You’re not waiting anymore, not voluntarily at least. You still pause sometimes in doorways, still find yourself listening into empty rooms, but the expectation is gone. What’s left is only habit.
You eat because Tony still needs your help keeping the company running—there are too many things that would fall apart without you.
You clean because the mess won’t clean itself.
You move because stopping would mean having to untangle what comes next, and the sole thought of facing that is akin to stepping off the edge of a cliff you can’t see the bottom of.
At night, you lie in bed and stare at the ceiling for hours—not really on purpose, sleep just evades you. When nothing happens, there’s no disappointment. Only a bland confirmation.
The absence stops feeling like loss, it just becomes normality again.
Because remembering hurts more than letting go.
Three months pass and you have finally taken some of the vacation days that have been accumulating in your file for months.
Well, calling it a vacation feels generous considering most of it has been spent catching up on everything you never seem to have time for while working.
Medical checkups you kept postponing. A dentist appointment for a wisdom tooth you should have booked six months ago. And then there are the usual tedious tasks: laundry, groceries, cleaning...
By all accounts, it should feel productive.
Instead, you are left drained.
You move through your days checking items off lists and running errands across the city, returning home every evening with aching feet and the vague satisfaction of having accomplished something, only to discover the feeling never lasts particularly long.
The apartment is still your favorite place. At least, you think it is. Lately, it feels less like comfort and more like retreat.
There are moments when you catch yourself staring into nothing for no reason. Moments where a pit opens somewhere in your stomach before disappearing so quickly you almost convince yourself it never happened.
You have stopped trying to understand it, though. Whatever happened—or didn’t happen—refuses to become any clearer with time.
Maybe loneliness is capable of stranger things than people give it credit for.
Maybe your mind had built something elaborate to fill a void you didn’t even know was there.
Maybe that’s why the memories still feel like a knife buried deep in your chest.
By the final day of your leave, you have mostly made peace with what your life has become.
You spend the afternoon exactly as planned: sprawled across the couch, surrounded by junk food and no obligations in sight. For the first time in weeks, there is nothing demanding your attention.
When the doorbell rings, you’re halfway through a tub of ice cream and so absorbed in the new season of Abbott Elementary that it takes you a moment to realize the sound isn’t coming from the television.
You briefly assume it belongs to your phone, lost somewhere between the cushions, and decide to ignore it. You have every intention of enjoying the last few hours of freedom before returning to your personal circle of hell that is Tony’s company.
However, after exactly one minute, the shrill sound comes back, clear and unmistakable, and now you are pushing yourself upright with a groan—your back aches from lying there all day.
You cross the space without much urgency, immediately regretting all your life choices once you open the door in pajamas and find a handsome man standing on your doorstep.
Tall, broad-shouldered, dressed in a simple pair of jeans and a plain, dark t-shirt that perfectly hug his big, sturdy body.
He has the kind of face that would attract attention without ever seeking it. A man people notice instinctively and then spend the next several minutes pretending they haven’t, because there is something eerily intimidating about a face that looks carved by the gods themselves.
His eyes catch your attention next.
Blue. Startlingly so, almost unnaturally bright, the color so vivid and intense it looks like pigment suspended beneath glass. You decide they must be contacts, because that’s the safest explanation and your brain is gradually learning to settle into this pattern for the sake of your own sanity.
The moment he smiles, the effect is immediate.
It softens his sharp beauty, easy and unforced in a way that invites trust and warmth.
Such a shame that his presence is so staggering that you completely miss what really lies beneath the illusion—a crude imitation.
His body seems to always react a fraction later than intention: his shoulders shift a moment after his head turns and his posture corrects itself a beat too stiffly, as though alignment is a conscious reminder rather than an innate response.
When he steps forward, there is the faintest unevenness in his weight, one foot pressing down a little too carefully before the other follows. A subtle trembling persists in his legs even when standing still, his knees locking into place a second later than expected.
Even his hands don’t settle easily. When they fall to his sides, a few fingers twitch and bend on their own accord before returning back to a more natural state.
“Hello.”
There is something unfairly serene about his voice, just as smooth as silk.
“I’m James,” he continues. “I just moved in next door. Apartment 6B.”
The tension you hadn’t noticed you were holding loosens without permission, leaving your shoulders a fraction lighter and your breath a little less controlled than it had been a moment before.
Unfortunately, you realize a moment too late that you have been staring at his gorgeous face all along.
“Oh—sorry.” You let out a short, embarrassed chuckle as you shake your head. “I didn’t know Ms. Esposito moved.”
The man tilts his head slightly, as if considering the name.
“Ms. Esposito?” He repeats, lightly, the name seemingly not settling the way it should.
That small hesitation makes your brows knit faintly in confusion.
“Yeah,” you add, half-amused. “She lived here. Apartment 6B. I just thought—”
You decide to stop as his expression remains unchanged, waving your hand dismissively. “Never mind.”
Maybe they didn’t have the chance to meet each other.
His gaze remains exactly where it is, fixed on your face with the same intense attentiveness as before.
The silence stretches a second longer than it should, and you find yourself shifting slightly under it.
“Well,” you start with a small titter, eager to fill the gap before it becomes too awkward. “Nice to meet you, James.”
As you offer him your name, something shifts—a subtle spasm in his features, but it’s gone in the blink of an eye.
You accept his extended hand without hesitation. His grip is warm, firm without being excessive, but there is a curious deliberateness that suggests he is paying more attention to the contact than what is socially acceptable.
You are already preparing to let go when his grip abruptly tightens around your hand, enough that the bones in your fingers press together unpleasantly. The change catches you off guard. Your breath hitches as a sharp pulse of discomfort runs up your arm, and before you can stop yourself, your gaze drops to your joined hands, noticing how his knuckles have been turning an unhealthy shade of white, bordering on dark grey.
When you look back up in confusion, your stomach gives a small, sickening lurch.
James’ big smile is exactly the same, but it doesn’t respond anymore. It stays frozen in place with an odd consistency, as if it has been placed there and forgotten.
You don’t remember his eyes looking so... wide. His eyelids seem to draw farther and farther apart by imperceptible degrees, exposing a little more white with every passing second.
Your hand jerks in a reflexive attempt to pull away, but his grip doesn’t yield. It holds with the intransigent firmness of steel, his long fingers locked around yours as though they have forgotten how to let go.
And so you remain there, forced to watch as the features of this weird stranger soften until they slowly melt out of shape.
“Oh, I already know that, little star.”
— ⟢ END NOTES: thank you so much for reading 🖤 my masterlist → winteryn's masterlist
🏷️ general bucky taglist: @itzzkayla @randomfanpage @astraea-and-her-novels @heavenlypjm @spinsteringintoamillionpieces @pandasslol @wildflowersandvibranium @scribblesandquotes @beans-and-toast @singulartoast @gentlelimerence @secretxion14wells @maplesyrizzup @phantom-wolf-girl @norucking @punkh3arted @r4isins @doctorbitchcrxft @butterfly-lover @secretdream2 @sambuckystony @cowboylikeh @jasontoddswhitestreak @shrupshrooms @bibiishin @sheriff-bodecker @ninauh @metal-armed-muse @mehmeh331 @iloveshawnieboi @namjoohnie @onyx8514 @nash-dara @tt-bby @midnightmondaykiss @mikonawa @oomexluvsseb @floraslcve @erina00 @clover1004 @eatingyourboyfriend @starfire-irl @phoenix-in-writing @shyshyraven-writes
american pie. | steve and bucky (18+) ᯓ★ chapter one. the dbf! mini-series masterlist.
⤷ dbf!steve rogers x f!reader x dbf!bucky barnes
⭐︎ warnings: nsfw, dad's best friend au, sexual tension, age gap, forbidden relationships, dips into taboo territory, jealousy, possessive behavior, size difference, they both have dad bods and big dicks bc I said so, mentions of alcoholism and recovery, love marks, groping, dry humping
⭐︎ word count: 10.9k
⭐︎ a/n: i've been wanting to write some sort of dbf fic inspired by the song "im on fire" by bruce springsteen, and what better way to do it then make it fourth of july americana themed? here goes the first part, and i hope you guys like it! link to the fic playlist if you'd like to follow along :)
synopsis: Your dad always kept his inner circle of friends small and close. Steve Rogers was one of them. He was respectful, kind, and someone you looked up to and trusted. What you didn't understand, though, was how your dad could also be best friends with a broody, grumpy man like Bucky Barnes. But when your dad leaves for a work trip over the Fourth of July, Bucky decides to remind you exactly why he’s so close with your father—except Steve keeps getting in his way to stop him.
← previous fic | main masterlist | next fic ➜
You and your dad always had a plan for the Fourth of July weekend.
In the morning, you both would go to the 24-hour diner just a few blocks away in your pajamas and order the classic All American Breakfast. It was a tower of buttermilk pancakes with a side of bacon and sunny side up eggs cooked to perfection.
By noon, you’d be swimming with friends and family under the bright, burning sunlight while your dad took over the backyard. He would have the grill ready, making the best burgers— the kind that were a little burnt at the edges, and hot dogs that were charred and crispy on the outside but soft and juicy on the inside.
Beers and seltzers would already be chilled in the coolers, the ice nearly melted because it couldn’t keep up with the summer heat, and you’d crack a cold one just as the sun went down and the fireworks began to light up the sky.
Fourth of July weekend was the holiday you looked forward to most—so when your dad told you he wouldn’t be home for it, you could only imagine your disappointment.
You were lying in your bedroom with every intention of sleeping in since every plan for the weekend was out window, but the sun piercing through the glass window and the sound of rustling in the living room downstairs woke you up.
Climbing out of bed tiredly, your bare feet padded softly down the wooden steps. You were still rubbing the sleep out of your eyes by the time you reached the kitchen.
“Dad?” you mumbled sleepily. “You’re home already—?”
Once the sleepy vision fog cleared, what you found in your kitchen was not your father, but rather...
“Not your daddy,” Steve said, turning to face you from the kitchen island. He set the mail he’d just picked up and his spare keys down on the counter. “But someone better.”
The spare keys.
The ones your dad had lent to Steve for ‘emergencies’—which he never actually used them for but instead used them to come over whenever he wanted, watch TV, and crash on the couch. But you didn’t mind, because you liked and respected Steve.
Plus, it had been a while since you had last seen him.
“Well, are you just gonna stand there and gawk? Or are you gonna give your good ol’ Steve a hug?”
You flashed a droopy, sleepy grin as you met him at the counter. Getting up on your tippy toes, you raised your hands to wrap them around his neck, and he returned the gesture with a tight hug around your waist.
“Mmm,” he hummed with a squeeze. “There she is.”
“What are you doing here, Stevie?” you asked as you pulled away.
“What? You don’t like seeing your dad’s favorite best friend over?” he asked with a playful grin and a matching head tilt.
You chuckled tiredly. “That’s not it, and you know it. It’s just… what brings you here? My dad isn’t even in town.”
“That’s the point, sweetie.” He leaned back against the counter, folding his large arms over his broad chest.
You swore he was too old to be wearing shirts that were always one size too small for him.
“I know how much celebrating the Fourth of July means to you—and since he’s out of town… well… I figured I’d take over the celebration.”
You crossed your arms and raised a brow, half suspicious yet half amused. “Did he make you do this?”
“What? No. I’m doing this out of the kindness of my old heart,” he chuckled lightly. “And besides, I wouldn’t want to celebrate my birthday alone this year. So… how ‘bout it? A fun weekend with just you and me?”
Hanging out with Steve on the Fourth of July weekend was far better than doing nothing all alone. And by hanging out with Steve, it meant he’d pay for everything—breakfast and all. You knew you couldn’t turn him down—not that you wanted to—but you still wanted to try and pull his leg.
“I don’t know,” you sighed dramatically, running a finger along the tile of the counter. “You should’ve asked me a lot sooner. My friends already planned something this week.”
You didn’t even need to look up to see Steve’s frown.
“But it’s also my birthday,” he said pathetically. “You wouldn’t leave me all alone on the Fourth of July now, would you?”
You had to bite back a smile. He looked like a kicked golden retriever. It was never a question of how or why your dad became friends with Steve Rogers—he was just too much of a likable guy all around.
“Well, since you’re asking so nicely—I guess I’ll spend it with you.”
His smile was so wide it was contagious.
“That’s my girl.”
Steve swiped the keys off the counter and twirled the keychain around his rough finger. “Your dad told me all about your guys’ adventures over a beer one time. Wouldn’t shut up about it. So the only right way to do this is by starting off with breakfast at a diner, right?”
Your lips quirked into a half smile as you bit your lip. “Not just any diner. It’s Mama Joann’s, just a few blocks away. And not just any breakfast, either. We get the—”
“—All American,” Steve finished with a smug grin. “I know. Your old man talks a lot.”
He pocketed his phone and wallet into his jeans and nodded towards the front door. “I’ll get the car started. Go on and get dressed now.”
When you didn’t move an inch, he paused and raised a brow at you.
“Guess my ‘old man’ forgot to mention during his ramblings that we actually go in our pajamas,” you explained, waving a finger at him. “So technically—you’re the one who isn't dressed.”
Steve’s face was unreadable as he scratched at the stubble on his chin.
“Honey, if you wanted to see me in nothing but my underwear, you should’ve just told me.”
Your face immediately warmed at his bold statement. “Y-you—! What—!”
But before you could even stammer out a coherent sentence, Steve was already walking out the front door to wait for you.
A red 1966 Ford Mustang was parked at the curb of your house. It was an old thing that made more odd sounds than it did distance.
It was Steve’s pride and joy—that typical man project he was always working on in his garage. He rarely ever took it out, occasionally driving it around the neighborhood just to keep the engine breathing. You guessed he had actually planned on spending time with you this weekend before today, because he’d gotten it all fixed up and ready just for you.
The car creaked and groaned as it made its way to Mama Joann’s, the radio connected to an aux cord playing Bob Dylan—his favorite.
He had the top down, leaving your hair to whip wildly in the wind. You caught him glancing at you through the side mirrors.
“What are you staring at, Stevie?” you asked without looking at him.
Steve held the wheel with one hand, while the other rested casually on the gear shift. “Nothin’,” he said, a grin evident in his tone. “It’s just… your pajamas.”
“And what about them?” You looked down at yourself, peering over the rim of your sunglasses. You were wearing a soft white tank top and a pair of light pink plaid sleeping shorts. “Did you take me out to breakfast just to make fun of my sleeping clothes?”
He chuckled—deep and raspy. He glanced over at you, blue eyes dancing over the rim of his own dark sunglasses as they traced the curve of your bare leg up to your tank top. You realized just then that you weren’t wearing a bra, since you never slept in one and hadn’t bothered to put one on.
“Not making fun of you, sweetie,” he said, pinning his focus back on the road. “Just think the shorts are cute and all.”
Despite the wind blowing in your face, you still felt warm.
Finally pulling into Mama Joann’s busy parking lot, Steve stepped out of the car.
When riding with Steve, he never let you open the doors yourself. He would quickly park, scramble over to your side, and hold the door open for you. Every time he did it, your dad would always say, “See what Uncle Stevie does for you? This is why I won’t let you settle for anybody less.”
“Thank you,” you said with a smile, grabbing his hand. “But you know you don’t have to do that when my dad’s not around, right?”
“When has your dad being here ever mattered?” he asked genuinely, raising an eyebrow as he shut the door behind you and locked it.
You shrugged. “You know how he is—he’ll always be like, ‘Look at Steve! When you get a boyfriend, make sure he respects you like Steve does,’ yadayada.”
A short snort left his lips as he held the diner door open for you. “Honey, I don’t think there’s any man out there who’ll be respectable enough for you anyway. It’s best you save yourself from the disappointment and stay single.”
You raised a brow at that. Sometimes, you found him acting more paternal than your actual father did with how often he lectured you.
The bell chimed with a welcoming jingle, and Steve stepped in right behind you.
As always, Joann was walking around with a black apron wrapped around her waist, refilling the coffee cups of everyone seated at the booths. The bell chiming caught her attention, and she smiled upon seeing you.
“There you are!” she greeted so loudly it caused the customers to look up at you and Steve. “You had me believin’ for a second that you’d be missin’ out on a yearly tradition.”
She set the pot down, motioning to the booth by the window that she always gave to you and your dad.
Speaking of which…
“Now, this handsome man next to you ain’t your daddy,” she said, nodding to the six foot two man standing right beside you. “Who’s this? And is he single?” she asked shamelessly.
Steve chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “I’m Steve—a good friend of her dad’s.”
“Hey, Joann,” you waved with a smile. “My dad is out of town for a work trip, so Steve insisted on taking me out for the Fourth of July weekend.”
You two slid into the booth as Joann laid two menus over the sticky wooden table.
“Well, ain’t he sweet,” she cooed. “I know you and your dad always get the All American, but in case your friend here wants somethin’ different, I’ll give you guys some time to look over the menu.”
Then, before leaving, she threw a wink in Steve’s direction, though she was talking to you. “And if Mr. Steve wants to hang out with someone more… age-appropriate—just know that the folks in town call me Mama for a reason—”
“—Okay, thanks, Joann!” you quickly dismissed her with a burning face and an embarrassed wave of your hand.
Steve chuckled, lifting the menu and leaning back in the booth. It looked way too small for a man his size with the way he filled the space.
“She’s a sweetheart, isn’t she?” he joked.
You blew a raspberry and gave him a look, glancing at your own menu despite already knowing what you were going to order. “Should I invite her back over to have breakfast with us, then?”
Steve grinned wolfishly. If he didn’t know any better, he might’ve assumed you were jealous. His eyes raked over the menu. “So, the All American, you said?”
You nodded enthusiastically, looking giddy as you smiled brightly over the top of the menu. “It’s the best thing here. Joann’s buttermilk pancakes are the best—better than anything you can get from a chain.”
You pointed to where it said ‘with a side of bacon and sausage’ on the menu, and tapped on the bacon text. “And make sure to get the bacon extra crispy.”
“Geez,” Steve huffed a laugh, the corners of his blue eyes crinkling up handsomely. “Sounds like you and your dad know what you’re doing.”
You laughed at the fond memory of your father taking you to this same diner since you were a little girl. The fact that he wasn’t here to celebrate was saddening, but you couldn’t have asked for a better man to spend it with than Steve.
You watched as he reached for his coffee mug, his large hands cradling the ceramic. It looked tiny and weightless in his grip, the tight hold emphasizing the veins and roughness of his hands. He lifted the mug to his lips, blowing on it gently before swallowing in slow gulps that made his Adam’s apple bob.
You swallowed hard and tried to avert your gaze so he wouldn’t catch you staring. But instead, your eyes trailed lower to his built chest and the way his stomach slightly pushed against his tight shirt.
He set his mug down and glanced up.
He caught you staring, and he smiled.
You quickly tried to save face.
“Yeah, um—I bet the calorie intake will probably throw off your entire game,” you stammered out with a chuckle that sounded awkward and nervous. Jesus. What were you saying?
‘Nervous’, however, wasn’t in Steve’s vocabulary.
Awkward? Probably.
“What?” he frowned.
Steve glanced down at himself, noticing his slouch and the way his belly seemed… a bit softer as of late. He had one too many steaks and far too many beers.
He looked back up at you, his grin turning slow and lazy. He rested his large forearms on the edge of the table, leaning in just enough to make himself look even more imposing.
“What’s the matter?” he murmured, his voice dropping deep and gravelly in a way that made your nerves dance. “A girl like you doesn’t like a man with a little meat on his bones?”
Your breath hitched and your eyes widened. Before you could even stammer out a response, he continued.
“Besides,” his blue eyes twinkled with amusement as he maintained eye contact, “don’t you think I need a little extra fuel if I’m gonna keep up with you all weekend? Unless you’re planning on keeping me busy enough to burn it all off, that is.”
It was way too early for Steve fucking Rogers, of all people, to be making you feel this way.
This unexpected, flustered and butterflies-in-your-stomach type of feeling caused by your own father’s best friend.
You had never seen Steve in any light other than as your father’s highly respectable, closest friend. At this point, you couldn’t tell if he was just taunting you like he normally did, or if he was actually flirting. But with the way he was looking and smiling at you—no.
Surely, he wouldn’t take that risk.
Then again, with your dad out of town, maybe there was a side to Steve he usually kept hidden—one you knew nothing about, but was now curious to unravel.
Desperate for a distraction, you grabbed your own coffee mug, which had cooled down enough for you to swallow it in big, hasty gulps.
“Easy, girl.”
“Just…” you wiped your lips, “…thirsty.”
Steve grinned. “Coffee is a diuretic, silly goose.”
And there was the taunt. You mentally groaned, wanting to kick yourself for even entertaining the possibility that Steve would ever blur the line between himself and his best friend’s daughter.
“It’s too early for you to be teasing me like this, Stevie,” you mumbled shyly, tracing your finger along the wooden table.
Steve wore a wolfish grin, resting both of his large arms on the table as they crossed over each other, taking up even more space in the tiny booth. “Sorry, I can’t help it,” he snickered. “Especially when you react the way you do.”
“Hey! What’s that supposed to mean—” you started to say, but your words died in your throat as a large presence that was hard to ignore fell over the booth.
“What do we have here?”
The voice was gruff and deep, lacking the playful warmth you and Steve had just been exchanging. You and Steve both froze, staring up at Bucky, who stood at the edge of the table holding his own coffee mug. His expression was unreadable, his sharp eyes glancing back and forth between the two of you as you sat there completely dumbfounded.
He raised a brow at your silent, wide eyed stares. “There a party going on that I don’t know about?”
While your father was best friends with Steve, you didn’t know how your father also managed to become best friends with a man like Bucky Barnes.
Growing up, Bucky had his share of good moments—he helped you learn how to drive, despite snapping at you impatiently whenever you hit the curb. He picked you up from parties whenever you were too drunk to get yourself home, and he would often spoil you with sweet treats or something he found at a store, always with a simple, “Saw this running errands, thought you might like it.”
But, in return, Bucky also had plenty of bad moments.
He was incredibly specific about how he liked things. If you ever tried to help him or your dad with something—like the grill or fixing a drink— Bucky would already be over your shoulder, nudging you away and taking the tongs right out of your hands.
“I got it. You’re just making a mess.”
There were times where you would be dressed up to go out with friends, and he would be sitting on the porch with your dad for a smoke. He would look you up and down, eyes lingering, and say something like, “You’re really going out looking like that? Go put a jacket on.”
Or sometimes, when your dad was away and you needed a hand around the house whether it be checking on the locks or fixing a leak, Bucky would show up, but he’d be short tempered the entire time. He would constantly scoff while he worked, acting like he had a million better places to be.
Your dad always told you that Bucky was part of the family—that it was just how he was, and that was how he showed his love.
But you didn’t buy it.
You felt like he had something personal against you.
And… it also felt like he might have something personal against Steve, too.
“Bucky,” Steve greeted, though it sounded more like a warning.
Or maybe, it was Steve that had something personal against him.
Bucky’s eyes flickered down to meet Steve’s, holding his gaze for a long moment. “Steve.”
While the two men stared at each other in a silent competition, you took this opportunity to take in Bucky. He wore a dark leather jacket that had seen better days with a white tank top—that strained against his thick lower belly—tucked beneath his belt and jeans.
Bucky tore his gaze away from Steve to look down at you.
“Well?” Bucky’s lips tugged into a lazy, tired smirk. “Aren’t you happy to see me?”
There were times when Bucky would disappear, going M.I.A. for weeks at a time. It had gotten to the point where even your father had gotten involved, leaving late at night, scrambling out the door with nothing but a hasty, “Don’t wait up for me, okay? Uncle Bucky is… uh, going through something and he needs me right now.”
It hadn’t taken you long to piece together that your father kept having to pick him up from bars, or even the police station. Yet despite his recent wrongdoings, just like your father, you still had a soft spot for him that you could never push away, no matter how much he worried you.
“Of course I am,” you finally said.
Even with your lack of enthusiasm, Bucky seemed pleased with your answer. His leather jacket creaked as he gestured with his coffee mug to the empty spot on the bench right next to you. “Mind if I sit? Or is this seat reserved for someone else?”
“Sit down, Buck,” Steve said. All the warmth he had shared with you gone and thrown out the window now that Bucky was here. “We were just about to order.”
Bucky glanced at Steve, pursing his lips as he gave a short nod. “Good.”
He set his mug down on the wooden table and slid right next to you in the booth. His denim clad knee brushed roughly against your bare leg, making you shudder and feel even smaller. “Because I’m starving.”
Bucky rested his hands on the table, intertwining his fingers. He looked like he worked with his hands, and he smelled like Marlboro Reds.
You could see the dirt trapped underneath his fingernails, his skin calloused—the rough texture of someone who spent his life either fixing things or breaking them. He scratched the stubble on his chin.
Just like Steve, it looked like he hadn’t shaved in weeks.
He caught your gaze and smiled, letting his eyes trail down to your legs. “Cute pajamas.”
Steve’s eyebrow twitched.
“Thanks,” you said shyly, looking down and playing with a stray string that had come loose from your shorts. “My dad—well, when he’s actually in town—likes to take me to this diner on the morning of the Fourth of July weekend. It’s usually our tradition.”
While Steve already knew your tradition with your father like the back of his hand, Bucky had no clue.
“Ain’t that sweet,” Bucky hummed in amusement, giving you his full attention. “What else do you and your dad do? I wanna hear all about it.”
You smiled just thinking about it. “We always host—”
“—a party in their backyard, grilling burgers, drinking beer, and swimming,” Steve cut in, taking a sip of his coffee as he glared a sharp dagger straight into Bucky’s eyes. “The one he hosted last year was fun. And the one before that too. It’s a shame you missed it, Buck.”
Steve wasn’t being sympathetic at all, and both of you knew it. He was being petty, even immature, throwing it in Bucky's face that he hadn’t been around for any of the holidays—or that he didn't even know your father was out of town, for that matter.
Bucky’s jaw clenched, but he kept his smile up, trying to save face just for you.
“Is that right?” he murmured. “Guess I had some important business to take care of last summer. But I’m here now, Stevie. So why don’t you fill me in on what else I missed?
Steve had to bite the inside of his cheek to keep from saying something offensive.
“You missed a lot, Buck,” Steve said flatly. “More than you think.”
You sat there, sandwiched between a tension that was rapidly becoming suffocating.
It was clear that whatever Steve and Bucky had going on—which you had no clue about—they never communicated or resolved. You figured it might have had something to do with Bucky and his recent downward spiral—traveling down a wrong, bumpy path with signs that led to nowhere. But you weren’t going to sit here and become their mediator.
Clearing your throat, you caught both of their attention.
“I have to use the bathroom,” you announced. “If Joann comes by, you already know what to order for me. Bucky, will you excuse me, please?”
Bucky nodded before sliding out of the seat. He offered his hand to help you out of the booth, and the two older men watched you walk off towards the restroom. As you left, Bucky wore a grin that Steve knew all too well—a smile that meant nothing but trouble.
“Look at her,” Bucky said, watching you from afar with a soft look in his eyes. “Our baby is all grown up.”
Steve scoffed in disbelief. “Our baby?”
The smile Bucky was wearing quickly dropped into an annoyed frown now that you were no longer there to witness it. He slid back into the booth, leaning across the table as he glared at Steve.
“What the hell is your problem?” Bucky hissed, ditching his good boy facade entirely.
“My problem?” Steve sneered, leaning across the table to meet Bucky halfway. “My problem is that you show up after months of silence whenever it’s convenient for you—bringing all sorts of trouble with you.”
Steve kept his voice low, trying to maintain enough control to avoid drawing attention to their booth.
“What the hell have you been doing these past few months?”
Bucky’s brows drew together so closely as he glared back at his childhood best friend. Before your father came into the picture, Steve and Bucky had been two peas in a pod. They were inseparable growing up, but as they got older, they naturally drifted into their own separate lives, with only occasional chatter here and there.
Steve had already gone through the whole marriage routine. He had tried to start a family with his ex-wife, Peggy, but after she cheated on him, he went through a heartbreaking divorce. Meanwhile, Bucky had suffered a string of devastating losses.
Bucky had always prided himself on being a family man, and when he lost it all, he felt like he had nothing left. His mother, Winnie, and his sister, Rebecca, had both passed away in the same year. From there, Bucky fell into a dark stupor, finding comfort only in solitude and alcohol.
Over time, Steve grew to despise the way Bucky coped—hating to watch his best friend drink himself silly and end up in places he shouldn’t be. Bucky, on the other hand, hated being lectured by Steve. He believed that a true friend should support him at all costs, through all the good and the bad.
Eventually, they both just kept their distance, leaving you and your dad as the middle ground.
“I’m in recovery, Steve,” Bucky protested weakly, his fingers digging into his palm as he tightened his fist.
“Yeah?” Steve scoffed with a bitter smile. “And how’s that working out for you?”
Regret washed over Bucky’s blue eyes, and for a split second, Steve nearly softened. But he couldn’t. His friend had pulled his leg for far too long. The mental reminders of Bucky taking advantage of him over the years were enough to make Steve push down his guilt.
“Look, I’m trying, okay?” Bucky muttered, staring into his half-empty mug. “I just wanted to pay a quick visit to town—see how you and her dad are doing.”
“See how he and I are doing?” Steve folded his arms across his chest, sitting back. “Or see how she’s doing?”
Bucky’s jaw clenched. He kept his head down but raised his eyes to glare back at him. “And if I was, is there something wrong with that?”
Steve really tried his best to keep his composure. Bucky knew exactly how to get under his skin—using a voice that could pass for innocent when it was anything but.
“You have no right showing up back in town after all the bullshit you pulled. Did you even know her father was out of town? Or did you take advantage of him being gone just so you could spend time with her?” When Steve realized how loud he was getting—catching the attention of some of the diner staff—he dropped his voice to a harsh whisper.
“If you’re still involved with whatever shit you were getting into, leave it behind. Don’t drag her into this—”
“—Jesus. Where the hell is the waitress?” Bucky muttered, throwing his arm over the back of the seat and looking behind him.
Steve snapped his fingers to yank his attention back. “And don’t think for a second I didn’t notice you checking her out. Are you fucking kidding me, Buck? She’s your best friend’s daughter!”
“Hey—all I did was call her shorts cute.” Bucky turned back to Steve. “I was just being nice.”
Steve ran out of scoffs to give. “You’re a lot of things, Bucky, but you’ve never been subtle.”
Bucky could feel his own patience frying. “Wanna know what’s funny, Stevie?”
“What?”
Now, it was Bucky’s turn to lean in so no one else could eavesdrop. “To an outsider, you look like an old, perverted man taking a young, respectable lady out on a date. Come on, Steve. How old are you again?” he tilted his head with that taunting tone that made Steve’s blood boil. “You’re drilling me so hard over something so trivial, but you’re no saint either.”
Steve slammed his hand on the table, causing the wood to shake and making the family of four at the next table gasp. So much for being discreet.
“What the hell kind of person are you trying to make me out to be?”
“Don’t act like you haven’t thought about it,” Bucky shot back. “A pretty girl like her—looking up at you the way she does, with that cute smile of hers.”
Steve opened his mouth, his face turning a furious shade of crimson. “What are you saying—!”
Bucky held his gaze, his eyes boring deeply into Steve’s. “Look me in the eye and tell me you haven’t thought about fucking her, Steve.”
Neither of them had noticed Joann standing there, her pen poised over her notepad. She stared at them completely dumbfounded, her mouth slightly agape in shock.
“Uh,” she drawled, her gaze shifting slowly between the two grown men. “What’ll it be, boys?”
Both Steve and Bucky blinked up at her.
They cleared their throats rapidly and sat back, trying to put as much distance between each other as the small booth allowed. Steve forced his charming smile back onto his face, acting as if he hadn’t just slammed his hand down and yelled a second ago. Across from him, Bucky crossed his leg and turned his head, pressing a hand over his mouth to hide his frustration as he forced himself to look out the window.
“We’ll have the All American,” Steve said.
Joann jotted down their orders—along with an extra chocolate milkshake added by Bucky, which earned him a side-eye from Steve, since Steve was the one paying for it all.
On your way back from the bathroom, you bumped right into her.
“Oh, hey Joann. Did you already take our orders?”
“Sure did, but honey, you better be careful with those two,” Joann warned, pointing her pen over her shoulder toward your booth with a worried expression. “They look like they bite.”
The chance to elaborate was long gone as she was already walking off towards the kitchen. Turning your attention back to the booth, you saw Steve pressing his cheek against his palm, staring morosely out the window, while Bucky casually sipped his coffee.
You smiled to yourself, oblivious to all the tension.
From where you stood, it looked like they had gotten along just fine while you were gone.
The breakfast platters were already cleared away, leaving nothing but a pile of crumpled napkins and Bucky’s drained milkshake glass.
Up front by the old cash register, Steve stood with his back to the booth, digging into his wallet as Mama Joann rang up the bill. Even from behind, Steve’s broad shoulders were still stiff from his earlier irritation.
Breakfast had gone by smoothly enough—though it wasn’t quite as fun as it normally was with your dad, you still appreciated their company. The entire time, however, it felt like they were talking to you rather than to each other. Every time Bucky asked you a question, you would answer, only for Steve to immediately grab your attention next. Once you replied to Steve, Bucky would subtly try to fight for your focus again.
The whole dining experience felt more like a job interview than spending time with close family friends.
Now, you were left alone in the booth with Bucky. With Steve away from the table, Bucky’s shoulders eased up just slightly.
“So,” he drawled. “What are you and Stevie going to do after this?”
You thought about it for a moment, realizing you and Steve hadn’t actually planned much of anything.
“I’m… I’m actually not sure,” you replied with a shrug. “Breakfast was all we talked about today.”
“Sounds boring, and sounds just like Steve,” Bucky said, leaning back against the seat and draping his arm over the top as he looked down at you.
Under his cold stare, you always felt so small.
You knew Bucky was the kind of man who just took what he wanted—and right now, it felt like he only wanted you.
“You remember Becca’s old house? The one by the lake?” he asked.
You blinked, caught off guard. Ever since his sister’s passing, your father had strictly warned you never to bring up Bucky’s family. It was only safe to do so if Bucky brought them up first, and even then, you had to be careful to avoid any painful triggers.
“I do,” you nodded, keeping your response brief to let him control the conversation.
“It’s been a while since I’ve been over there,” Bucky explained, his blue eyes studying your face. “I think I can fix up her old boat in the shed. Maybe we can take it out for a spin on the lake.”
Your mouth parted slightly with a loss for words. Bucky was inviting you to his late sister’s house? To ride on her boat, no less? He rarely ever spoke about Rebecca, let alone extended an invitation to her place. You were pretty sure not even your dad had ever been invited over there.
“And considering it’s been some time since I last saw you, I think it’d be a great opportunity for us to catch up,” Bucky added.
“Catch up on what?”
Both you and Bucky looked up to find Steve standing at the edge of the booth. He was pocketing his wallet in the back of his jeans, taking in your wide eyes and Bucky’s slouched, unbothered posture.
Bucky kept his arm draped casually over the seat behind you. “Just telling her about Becca’s old place,” he said with that smug tone. “Thinking about going down to the lake later. Get some fresh air. You know, since you didn’t make any plans.”
Steve’s jaw clenched so hard you were sure you heard his teeth click. He crossed his arms tightly over his broad chest, glaring down at Bucky.
“Oh, is that so?” Steve huffed. He then shifted his gaze to you. “And what did she say about it?”
Being put on the spot made your stomach drop. It felt like there was no right answer.
Your eyes flickered back and forth between them. You could understand Steve’s apprehension—Bucky’s reputation hadn’t been... the best, as of late. But looking at Bucky, seeing as much hope as he could muster in those tired blue eyes and the vulnerability of him sharing a piece of his late sister’s memory with you, you already knew your answer.
“I’d love to check out Becca’s house and ride on the boat,” you finally said.
Bucky let out a quiet breath of relief, while Steve’s brows pinched together in disbelief.
“…But,” you added quickly, “I think it’d be fun if Steve tagged along, too.”
The disgruntled noise that left Bucky’s mouth would’ve made you laugh, but the way Steve’s eyes nearly bulged out of his sockets beat you to it.
Bucky pulled his arm back, throwing you an incredulous look that he didn't even bother trying to hide. “Sweetheart, I was actually hoping it would be just the two of us—”
“I would love to come,” Steve interjected, a shit-eating grin spreading across his face that Bucky wanted nothing more than to wipe off.
A smile broke across your face. You knew there was still an underlying tension between them, but the prospect of visiting Rebecca’s old house for the first time and riding in a boat was far better than sitting around doing nothing.
“Yay!” You clasped your hands together, your enthusiastic gaze flickering between the two of them. “Steve and I will stop by the house first so I can change—”
“No,” Bucky interrupted, waving a hand dismissively. “You already extended an unwanted invite to Steve, and I’ll only forgive you if you don’t keep me waiting.”
He kept his eyes locked on Steve as he slid out of the booth, rising to his full height to meet him face to face.
“You remember the way to Becca’s house?” he asked.
“‘Course I do.”
“Good.” Bucky spared a quick glance down at you as you began sliding out of the booth yourself, before turning his attention back to Steve. He leaned in, voice dripping quietly so only Steve could catch it.
“Don’t have too much fun with her on the way, yeah?”
Steve only glared harder.
On the drive to Rebecca’s house, you noticed Steve’s grip on the steering wheel was tight, his knuckles taut. One of his favorite songs came on the radio, and he didn’t even care to acknowledge it.
There was something deeply wrong between him and Bucky—something you had missed entirely while you were in the bathroom.
Finally mustering the courage, you decided to address it. “Steve—”
“There’s something you should know about Bucky,” Steve cut you off, deciding to it for you.
“Okay,” you murmured, prompting him to continue.
“I don’t know how much your dad has told you,” Steve said, letting out a deep breath through his nose. “But Bucky’s been through a lot. He isn’t the same guy he used to be. I know he’s… family to you, and I know your dad trusts him. But Bucky’s been running with a bad crowd lately. Getting into things he shouldn’t be, making promises he can’t keep. He’s reckless.”
You leaned back slightly in your seat, your right arm propped on the window sill as you watched Bucky’s truck ahead of you. Everything he was saying to you wasn’t exactly new.
“Where are you going with this?”
“He treats everything like a game. People, relationships,” Steve continued.
He paused for a moment, chewing his bottom lip in apprehension as he tried to find the right words.
“I recognize the way he’s looking at you, and I don’t like it one bit. He’s looking at you like a distraction from his own mess. I just... I don’t want to see you get hurt, or caught in the middle of whatever trouble he’s dragging behind him.”
You slowly let out the breath you had been holding.
For the most part, you were grateful that Steve was actually being open with you about Bucky and his bad habits. Whenever Bucky’s name came up around your father, your dad was always quick to beat around the bush, never addressing anything seriously.
“Ah, Bucky is just going through a rough patch right now.”
“He’s just in another one of his moods. Leave him be.”
“I invited Bucky to your birthday party, but he… he couldn’t make it. You know how he is.”
Even though Bucky was everything a girl like you should avoid, at the end of the day, he was like family. And the idea of him being alone this weekend while he was back in town killed you.
He had his ups and downs, and as much of a grumpy old man he could be now, you weren’t going to throw away all the good times just because of the bad.
“I’m a big girl, Steve,” you reassured him, glancing over. He kept his gaze locked on the road. “I can make my own decisions. Bucky invited me to his late sister’s boat—and despite everything, I couldn’t refuse that. You know why.”
Up ahead, Bucky’s truck slowed down, turning left onto a narrow, gravel driveway lined with overgrown pine trees. The reflection of the sun hit the lake and shone through the branches in the distance.
Steve pulled up right behind him, shifting the car into park but keeping his foot firmly on the brake. He turned fully in his seat to look at you, his blue eyes searching yours with earnesty.
“I know. It’s just… promise me you’ll stay close to me today,” Steve pleaded softly.
You unbuckled your seatbelt and gave him a reassuring smile. You nodded towards Bucky’s truck, where he was just hopping out of the driver’s seat and slamming the door shut.
“You act like he’s going to murder me.”
Despite your attempt at a joke, Steve’s expression didn’t waver.
“Your dad left you under my watch, so in a way, I feel responsible for protecting you—”
“—protecting her from what?” Bucky asked, slapping his calloused hands against Steve’s window and leaning over. “Woah—this car is still running? You know, my sister used to love this thing. Coulda’ sworn you were gonna win her over with it every time you pulled up to the house.”
Steve gave Bucky a deadpan look. With a grunt, he pushed his door open—forcing Bucky out of the way. But just as Steve started walking around to your side to open your door, Bucky beat him to it.
“Watch your step,” Bucky said, holding your hand to help you out of the seat. “Lots of rocks.”
“Since when did you get so sweet?” you teased, sandals stepping down onto the crunching gravel.
Bucky chuckled—a low, raspy sound as he shook his head. “Geez, you really think I’m an awful guy, don’t you?”
You gave him a small smile, which he returned with a gentle one of his own before letting go of your fingers.
Steve kicked a pebble with the toe of his boot. He didn’t like this interaction one bit, but he swallowed down his pride for your sake.
He looked around the property, taking in the overgrown grass and the faded paint on the siding of the old house. The place hadn’t been maintained in what looked and felt like years. The fences had once been painted a bright coral blue—Rebecca’s favorite color—but now, they were stained with dirt and weathered from years of neglect.
Steve glanced at you, knowing you were thinking the same thing. A solemn look settled into your eyes. You knew how close Bucky and his sister had been, and leaving this house to him had obviously been more than he could handle.
Bucky stood there stiffly, hands shoved into the pockets of his worn leather jacket. The playful twinkle his eyes had held for you just moments ago slowly faded the longer he stared at the house.
“It hasn’t changed much,” Steve said quietly, clearing his throat. He was trying to ease the tension, even though they both knew it was a lie.
Something between a snort and a self-deprecating laugh left Bucky’s lungs.
He nodded towards the path wrapping around the side of the building. “Come on. The shed’s down by the dock.”
The three of you fell into a single file line, with you taking the middle spot. As you approached the shed, Bucky fished around in his pocket for the keys. It took him a moment to find the right one, but when he finally pushed the door open, it revealed an eighteen foot wooden motorboat right in the middle.
The deep emerald green paint on the hull was flaking away in brittle scabs, exposing the gray, sun bleached wood underneath. Inside, the white oak ribs were coated in dust and cobwebs, and the stagnant rainwater pooling in the bilge smelled faintly of rot, causing you to wrinkle your nose.
Bucky took the first step inside, his hand reaching out to gently touch the worn steering wheel.
“We’ll get her fixed up today,” he murmured. “We’ll take her out on the lake.”
He spoke so softly you weren’t sure if he was talking to you, or to himself.
“I don’t know, Buck,” Steve hesitated, dragging a finger along the side. “She might leak like a sieve if you put her in the water right now. You’re gonna need a miracle to get this thing to turn over, let alone idle.”
Bucky’s shoulders dropped, his expression turning somber. He knew Steve was right, and seeing that defeated look pulled at your heart. He was already carrying so much emotionally, it ached to watch him rarely try to plan something special, only to see it fall apart.
“Chin up, you guys,” you spoke up enthusiastically, breaking the silence. “It doesn’t look that bad. Especially since there’s three of us—we can fix this in no time.”
Steve raised a skeptical brow at you. “You’ve never even touched a boat, sweetheart. There’s a lot of heavy lifting to be done here.”
“Well—it’s a good thing I’ve got two strong men by my side!” you joked, hopeful eyes flickering between the two of them. “Even if we don’t fix it completely, even if we just end up floating out there,” you shrugged, a smile tugging at your lips, “at least we got it on the lake, right?”
That, at least, managed to pull a small smile from Bucky.
And with the soft spot Steve always had for you, he knew he couldn’t deny your wishes.
With a reluctant sigh, he started moving around the shed, scanning the shelves for the tools they would need. “Well? What are we standing around for, then?”
For the rest of the afternoon, the three of you worked side by side to bring Rebecca’s old boat back to life.
Steve and Bucky took turns with the heavy lifting, hauling out the rusted battery and helping each other realign the heavy parts of the inboard motor. Bucky insisted on handling the delicate mechanical work—scraping away layers of rust, cleaning out the gummed up carburetor, and replacing the brittle fuel lines.
You did your best to help where you could, taking a wire brush to the flaking paint on the hull and wiping down the dusty wooden benches. Mostly, you acted as their mediator, passing wrenches and screwdrivers back and forth while they worked in relative silence.
By the time the sun began to slip behind the trees, painting the sky in beautiful shades of orange and pink, the boat was far from perfect, but it finally looked cared for again.
Bucky stood over the engine block, hands on his hips. He had discarded his leather jacket hours ago, and his shirt was now thoroughly drenched in sweat.
He looked over at you with a grin. “Think she’s good enough to take for a spin?”
Your lips started to tug into a smile. “Yes—!”
Steve shook his head, shutting you down. “No. The bilge pump is shot. It needs to be replaced before we put her in the water.”
Sitting on the wooden bench inside the boat, you glanced over your shoulder and met Steve’s eyes with a frown. “But we worked on it all day. Are you sure we can’t take it out? Not even for a little bit?”
“Without that pump, water is going to leak through the planks like crazy,” Steve explained.
But caught between your crestfallen look and the disappointed crease between Bucky’s brows, he sighed and gave in.
He checked his watch, tapping the glass. “It’s just past five. The auto parts store in town closes at seven on Fridays. If I leave right now, I can grab a replacement pump and be back before it gets dark.”
“Really? You’d do that, Stevie?” you beamed, your excitement returning in an instant.
Steve’s eyes softened. He hated how easily he gave in to you. “Yeah. I’ll be quick—just stay here, alright?”
Bucky shifted, rocking back on his heels with a rare and slightly sheepish look. “Thanks, Steve.”
Steve stepped away from the boat, fishing his car keys out of his pocket. Before he turned around, he pointed a stern finger at Bucky. “Don’t do anything stupid until I get back.”
To anyone else, that saying could have passed as typical, lighthearted banter between two old friends. But you knew Steve well enough to hear the real warning underneath it.
Bucky just shrugged, unbothered. “How can I? When you’re taking all the stupid with you.”
Steve was already walking briskly up the path towards the driveway, keys jingling in his hand. He muttered something under his breath and shook his head, ignoring Bucky’s comment entirely.
The two of you watched him get into his car and drive off. The moment the sounds of Steve’s engine faded away, Bucky turned back to you.
A slow, mischievous grin spread across his face—it was a look that insinuated he was up to no good.
“How ‘bout we take her out anyway?” Bucky asked, nodding to the lake. “Just to see how long she’ll float?”
You gasped. “Bucky, no! Steve literally just said she’ll leak—”
“Steve worries too much,” Bucky scoffed, clicking his tongue. He stepped over to the stern and began pushing the boat towards the lake, ignoring the fact that you were still sitting inside. “It’ll take time for the water to really start coming in. We’ll just go out a hundred yards, turn around, and come right back.”
You knew Steve would be furious, and logically, sitting in a boat that was destined to take on water was a terrible idea. But looking at the sudden, bright spark of life in Bucky’s eyes—the first real glimpse of the carefree guy your dad used to talk about—you found yourself softening.
“A hundred yards,” you bargained, pointing a stern finger at him. “And the second my feet get wet, we turn right around.”
“Deal.”
Before you could change your mind, he shoved the boat down the wooden launch ramp. “Hold on tight!”
The cedar hull hit the once calm glassy surface of the lake with a splash, sending a hard ripple across the water. Bucky tied her off to the dock quickly, then vaulted over and immediately went to work on the flywheel.
He wrapped a pull rope around the starter, took a deep breath, and gave it a hard yank.
The engine coughed, sputtering out a cloud of blue gray smoke, but failed to catch.
“Come on,” Bucky muttered to the machine, wrapping the rope again. He gave it another tug.
This time, the engine sputtered, groaned, and then loudly chugged to life. Bucky laughed triumphantly, the sound so raspy and genuine— it made butterflies swarm in your belly.
He unhooked the mooring line from the dock and tossed it into the bow, then hopped back to the center of the boat to take the steering wheel, gliding the boat away from the dock and further into the water.
The cool lakeside breeze greeted your face, a godsend from working under the sun for hours. Surprisingly enough, the engine and boat remained stable while the sun turned the lake into a pretty pool of liquid gold.
Bucky had a gentle look on his face, the lines around his eyes creasing slightly as he wore a soft smile.
“My sister and I used to ride this boat all the time,” he explained softly, eyes boring into the sun dipping past the lake line. “We would go fishing—and she’d always hate me for catching the biggest fish.”
You smiled softly. It wasn’t often that Bucky shared a part of himself, but every time he did, it was beautiful.
“We should go fishing one day,” you said. “My dad loves fishing, and it’s been a long time since he saw you. Maybe we could do it when he gets back.” You chuckled quietly to yourself at the idea. “He’d probably be so jealous if he found out I got to ride your boat before he did.”
Bucky hummed, the corners of his lips quirking up.
The two of you stayed quiet for a moment as he steered the boat deeper into the lake. Compared to you and Steve, your conversations with Bucky weren’t as lighthearted or enthusiastic. Majority of the time, it’s just you sitting in awkward silence—well, awkward for you—while Bucky just basks in the moment.
“I’m sorry I haven’t been around these days,” he suddenly murmured, back still turned to you as he kept his focus on the sunset. “I’ve been caught up with a lot of things. I’m sure your father has told you, and I’m also sure I lost all his respect for me.” He huffed a self-deprecating laugh as he added, “Not that I deserve it, anyway.”
“You’re being too hard on yourself.” Even though he wouldn’t look at you, you kept your eyes on his back. “He still respects you.”
Then, Bucky slowly looked over his shoulder, eyes half lidded and tired.
“And what about you?” he rasped. “Do you still respect me?”
You tilted your head and raised a brow, not expecting him to care about your respect for him of all things.
“Of course I do, Bucky.”
“Good,” he nodded, looking back at the lake. “That’s good…”
While on the topic of respect, you couldn’t help but wonder…
“What about you? Do you respect me?”
Bucky’s lips curved up into an even bigger impish grin. “I don’t know yet,” he teased.
Your eyes bulged. “Huh? What’s that supposed to mean—!”
But the already short teasing interaction got cut even shorter, a wet sensation seeping through your sandals and between your toes.
You glanced down, catching the way the water was bubbling up through the gaps in the floorboards like tiny miniature fountains. The dark pool in the bilge had risen past the soles of your sandals, and with every small wave that hit the hull, the water level crept higher toward your ankles.
“Bucky,” you gasped, lifting your foot. “Bucky! Look down!”
Bucky glanced down, that impish grin stripped off his features as he lifted his boot, now dampened with water. “Shit.”
Your eyes flickered in a panic around you. The dock looked tiny in the distance. The shoreline was far away—way further than the promised a hundred yards. In the middle of your conversation, Bucky had kept driving obliviously and you were now stranded right in the deep center of the lake.
“Bucky, we’re too far out!” you shrieked as you lifted your knees to your chest, trying to keep your feet out of the freezing water.
The bilge was filling fast, making the boat feel heavy and sluggish.
“Turn it around!” you urged.
“I’m trying—” Bucky grabbed the lever, but the moment he shifted it into reverse to swing the boat around, the engine made a startling noise with a sputter that choked on the rising water. And died.
“Shit. It’s not turning—can you swim?” He met you in the center of the boat, where it rocked dangerously, and he grabbed your wrist.
“Oh, God,” you felt your heart race in horror. Being stranded in the middle of a lake with no life vest was a far reach from your usual swimming capabilities that only belonged in a swimming pool.
“Bucky—I don’t know how—”
“It’s okay,” he tried to reassure you, grabbing both your wrists, which only caused you to panic even more. “Just hold still—”
He tried to widen his stance to keep his balance, but your flailing caused him to hiss impatiently, pulling you closer to his chest with a harsh and sudden tug.
He was strong—strong enough to cause you to collide into his chest, and without the engine running to keep the boat steady, the sudden movement tipped the vessel. The momentum caused you to fall over, bringing Bucky down with you.
A shriek managed to escape your lips before you were engulfed completely under the freezing lake water.
You flailed your arms, trying to figure out which way was up. Bucky found your wrists again, pulling you upward with him as your head broke the surface. You gasped for air, blinking the dirty lake water out of your eyes.
“I got you—I got you, okay? Just stay with me,” he reassured, his deep and asserting voice overriding your panic momentarily as his long, dark hair hung wet over his gruff face. “Don’t let go.”
You stood in the middle of the first floor bathroom with Bucky. He was frantically rubbing you down with a towel, ruffling your hair into an even wetter mop than it already was as he kept mumbling things about not wanting to get you sick, and how both your father and Steve would kill him if he did.
“I’ll be okay, Bucky,” you grabbed the towel from his hands, pausing him. “You need to take care of yourself too. You’re drenched.”
“Right. Well, I was only able to find one towel in here—” He started browsing through the other cabinets, his large hands shifting through expired bottles and dusty toiletries out of the way.
As he rummaged deeper, his movements started to slow.
Hidden behind a stack of old soap bars was a small, dusty bottle of vanilla perfume and a faded pink hair ribbon—things left abandoned by Rebecca years ago, who was… no longer around to use them.
His shoulders dropped as he just stood there, staring at them.
You frowned softly, watching the change in his expression. “Are you okay?”
He closed the cabinet door slowly and shrugged, trying to shake it off, but there was no use. “I couldn’t find another towel, so I’ll just air dry.” He answered instead.
Your frown deepened as the water droplets from his hair hit the cold tile floor.
He was soaked from head to toe, and he was shivering. You knew there might have been a spare towel somewhere in the house, but you knew Bucky didn’t want to look. It had been clear that there weren’t any signs of life in this house after his sister’s passing up until now, and if he got shaken up from just seeing the perfume bottle and hair tie alone, then you could only imagine what he’d go through if he walked through the rest of the house.
“Don’t be stupid,” you murmured softly, gathering the damp towel and pressing it against his hair.
Bucky went still, his breath hitching as you began to dry his wet strands. You wiped the back of his neck, then moved down to gently dab at his broad shoulders and the damp fabric of his shirt.
“You should take your shirt off,” you explained. “You’ll get sick.”
He huffed a short laugh, glancing subtly over his shoulder down at you. “I could say the same thing to you, but that’d be inappropriate.”
Pausing, you quickly glanced down at yourself and realized just how inappropriate this already was—even with your shirt still on.
Your white cotton tank top was soaked right through, your cold and perky nipples poking against the fabric obscenely. Your shorts, completely damp, clung tightly to the curves of your body, riding up as water drippled down your thighs.
The entire sight was improper, and you were sure Bucky was thinking the same thing—he just didn’t want to address it.
Slowly, he turned around to face you, his hands finding your wrists and gently catching them to stop you.
“Thank you for riding the boat with me,” he murmured, gently guiding your hand with the towel over his damp and stubbled cheek.
Your breath shuddered. Bucky—your dad’s friend, who was usually always walking around with grumpy frown lines and his arms crossed—looked so utterly small and vulnerable in the small space of this cold bathroom.
“Of course,” you whispered.
Bucky’s grip on your wrists loosened, his large hands sliding slowly up your forearms, past your elbows, until they found comfort on your waist.
Even though he was drenched, his hands felt warm against your skin. Pulling you closer, his thumb brushed against the bare skin of your hip bones where your tank top had rose up.
“Every time I leave town, my mind always screams at me—telling me to come back to one thing,” he spoke quietly, his eyes tracing the vulnerable column of your neck. “Not even to your dad, or to Steve, or even… this house.”
He stepped closer, one strong leg finding its way between yours as he pushed you gently back against the sink’s counter.
“But to you. Isn’t that so wrong of me?”
You didn’t even realize you were holding your breath until you found out he was actually waiting for an answer.
“I don’t see how that can be wrong,” you spoke, more timidly than you’d like. “We’re like family, aren’t we?”
Bucky’s brows furrowed so deep it should’ve scared you.
“That’s what makes it so wrong,” he murmured, one hand coming up to cup your cheek, letting his thumb glide over the curve. “Because I have these thoughts—thoughts a man like me shouldn’t have for a girl like you. Like how badly I want to kiss you.” Bucky rasped, his voice conflicted as he pulled you closer against him, until no space was left. “I know I shouldn’t. But hell, everything in my body is telling me to.”
The look in his eyes matched the conflict he poured into every single word.
His hands held you tight, keeping you trapped between the counter and his body, but the look in his eyes was begging himself to let you go.
You knew you shouldn’t encourage this. You knew this wasn’t right.
And yet…
You reached up, your fingers tangling into the wet strands of his hair, and pulled him down and met his lips with yours.
The gasp that caught in his throat was overcome by the warm sensation of your mouth. Shock paralyzed him, but the longer he felt your lips press against his, he lost all the resolve that was screaming at him to stop.
Bucky took the control he wanted to have over you for a long time. His hands gripped your waist, meeting your first gentle kiss with a rough, demanding one. He slipped his tongue in as he lifted your body up until you were sitting right on the edge of the sink counter. He stepped closer, forcing your legs to open and let him in.
He didn’t want this moment to slip away, or even grace you with the opportunity to change your mind. His hands explored all over your body, large palms sliding to cup the curve of your ass, rocking the erection that grew in his pants within seconds just from being close to you.
“Fuck—we shouldn’t do this,” he rasped against your lips before pulling away to catch his breath. “We shouldn’t—shit—”
“I don’t care,” you whimpered, your pleading eyes meeting his hungry ones. “I want this.”
A dark, raspy chuckle left his lips. “You’re gonna get me in trouble.”
His mouth trailed down your jawline to bury his face in the crook of your neck. He bit and suckled at your sensitive skin, making you arch your back as his hot breath and wet tongue sent shivers straight down your spine. His hands slid up, fingers hooking under the hem of your soaked white tank top and pushing the fabric up until it was bunched beneath your chin.
You shuddered as the cold air hit your skin. Bucky’s eyes were dark and hungry, staring at the water dripping down between your breasts like a taunt.
“Christ, look at you. Looking like every man’s dream,” he groaned, greedy hands coming up to cup your tits before pressing both of them together. “I’ll take care of you. I promise.”
He leaned down to capture one cold, perky nipple between his lips. He swirled his tongue around the peak, sucking it deep into his mouth with a tug that had your fingers gripping his shoulders in pleasure, your hips rolling up against the bulge of his lower stomach as you filled the bathroom with the slutty sounds of your breath.
You arched your back, tugging at his hair while his tongue feverishly licked and sucked at the sensitive bud. While his mouth gave its attention to one nipple, his rough fingers would play with the other. Then he would switch between the two, giving your body all the love he knew it was lacking.
Bucky pulled his face away with a wet pop of his mouth, a string of saliva connecting to your chest as he licked his lips clean.
“This… this is so wrong,” his words drifted uselessly in the air as he broke the space again, his nose to your neck as his tongue found something new to play with.
His warm mouth danced around the skin of your neck, sucking, biting, and groaning with every nibble.
He was sure to leave marks, but you didn’t have the strength to tell him to stop—you didn’t want him to.
“Keep going,” you said breathlessly, your head rolling to the side while he made love to your neck and memorized your body with his hands. “Don’t stop, Bucky—”
Suddenly, all the tension in the room shifted into something far more wicked than what was transpiring between you and Bucky.
The door slammed open, hard enough that the knob left an indent on the wall, and right there, standing in the doorframe, was Steve—who had once been holding the brand new bilge pump that had fallen and hit the floor.
“What the fuck is going on here?”
if you've made it this far, as always thank you so much for taking the time to read my work. interactions are always appreciated, I love reading every bit of them!
I do not have a tag list. to get notified for fic updates, please follow @notify-superbassbuck and turn on notifications.
← previous fic | main masterlist | next fic ➜
honor him | bucky barnes (18+)
⤷ gladiator!bucky x servant!reader
⭐︎ warnings: smut, rough sex, reader talks him through it, bucky doesn't dirty talk, he snarls instead, size difference, dumbification (bucky talks like a caveman? idk), talks about consent, period typical misogyny, creampie, praise, breeding kink, spitting in mouth, mating press, overstimulation, bucky loves eye contact
⭐︎ word count: 6k
⭐︎ a/n: what started out as a 'hahahehe' food for thought turned into a smutty porn without plot fic. ty to @epiphanyrogers for giving me the motivation to write this by feeding me with her own gladiator steve !! reader literally teaches what consent is to bucky, but ultimately the sex is consensual. either way, please tread carefully.
synopsis: Bucky becomes the reigning champion and naturally, he seeks a prize—a pretty maiden to bed. You fall victim to his rough hands—to a brute who doesn't even know the meaning of the word "no." Yet to your surprise, despite being a man who takes whatever he wants, he is willing to let you teach him what consent really means.
← previous fic | main masterlist
The Colosseum is a home for bloodbaths.
There is a symphony of cheers and screams that rings throughout the entire dome. Swords clash against swords, sweat and blood dance together, dirt kicks into the air, and alcohol and spit shoot out of patrons’ mouths.
It is meaningless—all of it just a cruel form of entertainment for the emperor and his family.
You are thankful that you hadn’t been born a male to be pushed into these silly games, but instead, you are a woman—and that might be worse. But for now, despite all the screaming happening outdoors, you find solitude and a somewhat sense of peace near the barracks, sweeping debris and scrubbing the blood and grime off the floors from the defeated champions who walked away, already on the verge of death.
“Look at them,” you breathe. You pause your sweeping, wiping a strand of sweaty hair out of your face as your eyes peer through the wide holes of the wooden gates. “Animals. The whole lot of them.”
Livia does not need to look up to know what them you are referring to. There is only one kind of ruthless animal in the world—and that is men.
“Do not stare,” she warns you quietly. “If they catch you looking, they’ll punish you.”
“Please,” you scoff. “Their heads are too far up their own egos to notice us.”
“Big egos, yes.” Livia’s golden eyes glance over her shoulder from where she kneels on the floor, scrubbing grime. “And bodies. They are also quite handsome.”
Your eyes snap to her in revulsion. “Handsome? How can you say such a thing!” You glance back at the two men battling in the center of the dome. “Look at them. They are monsters.”
In the center is a man that you recognize—Bucky Barnes, the reigning champion for years. The White Wolf, is what the Emperor likes to call him. He is fighting another man, not much bigger than him, and certainly a man you do not recognize, meaning a man who will soon be falling to his doom beneath Bucky’s swords.
You have to admit, however, the man was giving The White Wolf a run for his money.
Finally, the man kneels before Bucky in defeat. Bucky raises his sword and delivers the final blow that sends the man to his grave.
Cheers erupt inside the dome. People jump out of their seats to shout and stomp. More debris and dust fall from above, landing on your and Livia’s faces—making you both cough.
The gates of the dome rattle as the herald’s voice shouts over the roaring crowd.
“Victory belongs to the undefeated! Behold your champion—The White Wolf!”
Thousands of voices chant his name as the dome thumps in a cadence that shakes the stone foundations around you. Through the wooden slats of the gate, you watch Bucky raise his blood-slicked sword to the sky. Unlike the other victors, he doesn’t smile. He never smiles.
Livia wipes the dust off her brow. “Another one to his name. He truly is unstoppable.”
You pull your gaze away. “He is a butcher,” you mutter.
Livia pushes herself off the floor with a light groan. She lifts the empty wooden basin to her chest. “I am going to refill this,” she says. “We’re going to need a lot of water to wash the victor up. I will be back.”
The wooden gate in front of you begins to groan as it slowly lifts. You grip your broom tight, moving to the side to make space for the blood-soaked victor to return back inside.
When Bucky steps in, the cool shade of the barracks is pure bliss against his hot body. Behind him steps the herald, adjusting his fine robes and wiping a pristine handkerchief over his sweaty brow, while the champion in front of him bleeds everywhere.
Bucky drops onto a wooden bench, and it creaks beneath his large body. His chest heaves as he catches his breath. With eyes still fueled by the adrenaline of battle, he watches as you approach him with a damp cloth and drop to your knees, wiping the splattered blood from his shins and boots.
“A magnificent display, White Wolf,” the herald boasts, pacing the floor and waving a hand dismissively in your direction as if you were just another piece of furniture. “The Emperor was thoroughly pleased. The coin will be transferred to your keeper, of course, but the Emperor insists on a personal reward for his favorite fighter tonight. A token of appreciation. Wine? A feast? Or perhaps a woman from the upper courts?”
Bucky does not answer the herald.
You try to keep your eyes down, working on scrubbing the crimson off his leather armor, but you can feel his cold stare watching your every movement, tracing the line of your shoulders and the curve of your vulnerable and exposed neck.
“We have the finest women prepared,” the herald continues, oblivious. “You have earned the right to take whatever, or whomever, you please.”
A massive and calloused hand suddenly shoots out. His fingers lock around your fragile wrist, making you wince and drop the rag.
“This one.”
You meet the champion’s eyes, and the spirit behind them terrifies you.
Bucky looks at you, not the way he stares at his opponents, but with something far more lethal. He looks at you as if you are roasted meat served on a silver platter by the Emperor himself. It sends shivers down your spine, and you avert your gaze.
The herald stands confused beside him.
“Her?” the herald sputters, looking down at you in disbelief. “White Wolf, she is a mere servant. A floor scrubber. The Emperor offered you a lady of the court. Someone fit for a powerful champion, such as yourself!”
The way the herald utters the word lady sounds like an insult to you—as if insinuating you’re not woman enough for a man like Barnes.
Bucky’s grip on your wrist tightens again as he gives your arm a rough shake, forcing your attention back to him with a gasp.
“Want her,” Bucky grunts, his tone leaving no room for argument.
The herald blinks, his eyes flickering down to you where you kneel before the champion. He clears his throat uncomfortably. “You must be mistaken, champion. She is nothing but a dirty servant—”
Bucky’s leather gloves creak as he tightens his hand on the hilt of his sword, and the herald falls silent, taking that slight movement from the gladiator as a threat to shut up.
“Fine, fine,” the herald mutters with a defeated sigh. “If that is what pleases you, then she is at your disposal.”
Your eyes nearly bulge out of their sockets. You hadn’t expected the herald to give you up so easily. You had hoped he would insist Bucky find a better woman—someone of higher value, and nowhere near your station.
“Wait, sir—you can’t possibly—!”
“I will let the Emperor know of your decision.” The herald turns on his heel, continuing to talk as if you aren’t even present. “He will be very amused. Though… it does make my job easier, finding another prize… I shall consider this a win for the both of us!”
The herald scratches his beard and shrugs as he continues to walk away. You feel like your life is already flashing before your eyes. There are horror stories of men like Bucky—men who just take and take without remorse. You are no exception. You don’t even want to imagine the kind of things he would do to a woman like you once the herald leaves you two alone. Ignoring Bucky entirely, you try to pry your weak arm away from the fighter’s grip and get to your feet.
“Sir, wait! Don’t leave me here with him!”
But Bucky’s grip remains tight. He hauls you against his broad, bare chest as he stands up. You collide into him with a yelp as he pins you still.
“Mine now,” he rumbles deeply.
You try to pull back, your heels digging into the grime stained floor, but it’s like trying to move a stone pillar. “Let me go! I have to finish cleaning, I have to—”
Without a word, he crouches before you and wraps both strong arms over your legs, hauling you like nothing and propping you over his shoulder like a prize he rightfully deserves.
“Come,” Bucky barks without a single opportunity for defiance. “Take you home.”
Your voice is dry from all the shouting and begging for him to release you. Your fists are weak from pounding his back in an attempt to make him let you go. Now, as you sit at the edge of his worn bed in his small home—which feels like it’s being held up by nothing but sticks and tapestry—you realize all of it was futile.
Tears streak your dirty cheeks as you wipe at them pathetically. You couldn’t even say goodbye to your dear friend, Livia. She must be worrying herself sick about you.
Bucky stands large and imposing in the center of the already tiny home. He wastes no time as he strips himself of his clothes, eyes locked onto your trembling frame. This man in front of you has no sense of shame as he leaves himself completely bare, his cock already hard and springing to his muscular lower belly.
You glance up, your breath catching in your throat at his size.
He is huge, his tip already gorging into an angry red while pre-cum dribbles out from the slit. Your eyes follow the veins that decorate his shaft up until you reach the base of his cock, where dark curls sit unruly and trail thinner up to his belly button.
“Good,” he grunts in approval. “Look at me. Only me.”
Bucky’s strong legs stalk forward to meet you at the edge of the bed. All you can do is stare at him with wide eyes. The campfire flickering behind him casts a warm light, highlighting his muscles and the sharpness of his features.
As he gets closer, you scramble backward. His knees dip and creak the bed as he crawls after you. To him, this is a game of cat and mouse—and he doesn’t mind one bit. You’re terrified, but he sees this as foreplay. The two of you continue this until your back hits the stone wall, leaving you nowhere else to run.
“Please,” you whimper. “Don’t do this.”
Then, without warning, his hand shoots out to grab the neckline of your dress. With a simple tug, his mere strength tears right through it.
“No!” you shriek, your hands coming up to cover your breasts before he even catches a glimpse. “Stop!”
Bucky furrows his brows. Your cries and actions only confuse him. His hands grab your arms, trying to pry them away from your chest. He is so much stronger than you; he could easily break you if he wanted to.
“No! Stop! I’m not ready!” you cry again, shaking your head as you gather all your strength to fight back. “I said, I’m not ready—!”
With your hand acting on a mind of its own, it reaches out and delivers a hard slap across the gladiator’s face.
Bucky’s head whips to the side, his dark, matted hair covering the features of his face—you can’t make out his expression at all.
Your eyes go wide, and your hand weakly retreats back to your chest. If you hadn’t thought Bucky was going to kill you before, you are certain he is going to skip the sexual act and kill you right now instead.
But, being as stubborn as you are, you hold onto the shovel that digs your very grave.
“I told you to stop,” your voice is shaky, but you try to find your footing. “I said no. Countless times. I did not give you my consent. Don’t you know what that word means?”
This is foolish, you think to yourself. Talking to a gladiator like Bucky is like talking to a brick wall. Your words will just go in one ear and out the other.
Bucky slowly turns his head back to you, his gaze locking onto yours with eyes so sharp you could swallow the blade. This is it. You’re certain this is where you die.
He makes an expression—not a pained one, but confused. His jaw is tight where your hand just struck him. He doesn’t move to strike back like you think he will, and he doesn’t wrap his hands around your throat to kill you.
He tilts his head, his face scrunched now in a way that makes him look almost like a kicked puppy.
“No?” he repeats, treating it like a question.
The syllable sounds clunky, foreign, and deeply awkward rolling off his tongue.
He looks down at your hands, still clamped tightly over your torn dress, and then back up to your glassy eyes.
“Consent?” he tries the next word, his brows furrowing from how unusual it sounds.
You nod, holding your breath. “Yes. Consent. I did not give it to you.”
Bucky blinks as the cogs work—or try to—in his head.
The reigning champion of the Colosseum, the brute of a man who knows exactly how to sever someone’s limb or take a prize by force, looks completely lost. For his entire life, the rules were simple: fight, win, take. No one had ever told him ‘no.’ No one had ever given him a choice, and he had never given anyone else one either.
“Consent,” he tastes the word again, as if trying to see if he likes it or not. Then, he shakes his head. “I don’t know.”
Now, you are just as confused as he is.
You stare at the gladiator who kneels before you on the bed. He is probably the most feared man in the empire, yet he sits there naked and baffled by such a basic concept.
“You don’t know?” you whisper. “You don’t know what the word consent means?”
Bucky shakes his head, his broad shoulders slumping a fraction. He looks down at his own massive hands, then back at you, looking almost defeated and unsure of what to do from here.
You let out a trembling breath, slowly adjusting your grip on your torn dress to keep yourself covered as you try to find the words to explain it to a man raised only for slaughter.
“It means... permission,” you explain softly. “It means that my body belongs to me, just like yours belongs to you. To take a woman to bed, she has to want it too. She has to say yes.” You gesture weakly between the two of you. “If I say no, or if I say stop, you have to stop. Otherwise, you are just hurting me. You are just forcing me.”
Bucky listens intently, his dark eyes watching your lips as you speak.
“Don’t want to hurt you,” he answers, his voice rough and strained.
That catches you by surprise. You didn’t expect that kind of softness out of him. Then, he meets your eyes again and continues. “Not yet, at least.”
You pull the torn dress tighter against your chest with a slight frown, and Bucky notices. He shifts awkwardly on the back of his heels—his cock still hard but his mind just as confused.
“How do I get you to want it?” He rests his hand on your bare ankle, tugging you gently. “Like how I want you?”
You swallow hard as you stare at his large hand wrapped around your ankle. He could grab you and break you—mold you and bend you so easily to his will—but he doesn’t.
“You have to… court me,” you try to explain. “You have to make me feel safe, and you have to make me want it.”
Bucky tilts his head. Everything you have just said—even the word safe—feels alien to him.
Your teeth worry your bottom lip as you continue. “It means you don’t just take what you want. You touch softly. You talk to me, and you kiss me.” You point a trembling finger to your mouth, then to his. “With your lips. To show me that you care about how I feel, not just what you want.”
“Touch softly,” Bucky repeats, drilling the instruction into his mind.
You shudder as his hand, once wrapped around your ankle, turns into a gentle caress with his fingertips.
Up and down, his calloused fingertips trace your foot up to your bare calf. He leans over your body, forcing you to lie down beneath him as he hikes up the hem of your skirt. He flattens his palm so it rests heavy against your bare thigh.
“Kiss,” he murmurs, his blue eyes tracing the curve of your lip. “Make you safe.”
He lowers his head, his dark, unruly hair brushing against your cheeks as he brings his face inches from yours.
He hesitates for a second, his nostrils flaring like an animal as he breathes you in. Then, with an awkward, slow movement that he isn’t at all used to, Bucky presses his lips to yours.
The kiss is clumsy and far too hard at first, but as much as he wants to, he doesn’t force his way inside. He doesn’t push his tongue into your mouth, demanding dominance. He keeps his mouth pressed against yours, his lips slightly parted, mimicking the action as best as his instincts allow. It is gentle, surprisingly soft, and very wet—he might’ve even been drooling, aching to kiss you.
He pulls away just a fraction and searches your face for any sign of fear.
“Like this?” he murmurs, his breath hot against your mouth. “Safe?”
Your heart flutters wildly in your chest, except this time it has nothing to do with fear. You stare up at the man before you with wide eyes and wet lips. Bucky studies your face, trying to make out if what he did was right or wrong.
“Y—yes,” you breathe out. “That was good.”
Satisfied with your answer, he leans back down and kisses you again. One hand rises up—slowly, to avoid startling you—and cups your cheek gently. His thumb grazes over the curve of your cheek while his lips explore yours.
A soft, needy sound leaves your lips before you can stop it, and Bucky answers with a deep groan. While one hand cradles your cheek, his other hand slowly rises beneath your dress to grip your smooth hip.
You find yourself unexpectedly leaning into the kiss, matching him until his tongue pokes past your lips and swirls around yours. The two of you breathe heavily, moaning softly against each other as Bucky positions himself between your legs. His cock grows even harder, poking against your warm inner thigh.
He can’t take it anymore. Each moan that leaves your lips sounds like yes, yes, yes to his ears. His desperate hands find the waistband of your panties, threatening to tear them.
You suddenly pull away from the kiss with a gasp, catching your breath. Your hand presses against his bare chest, stopping him.
“No,” you pant as you stare up at him. “Stop. Not yet. You have to be patient.”
At the word stop, Bucky freezes. A snarl rips from the back of his throat, and his face twists in frustration. His jaw clenches so hard, his muscles twitch. You wince back into the pillows in fear, thinking you are in over your head and have pushed him too far.
You brace yourself, closing your eyes tightly.
“I’m trying,” he growls, the words tearing past his teeth. “What do I have to do? Tell me.”
You open your eyes and see him hovering over you. His large body acts as a blanket of warmth while one strong arm props him up, the muscles straining under his own weight and restraint.
“You have to touch me,” you explain gently, pulling his hand away from your underwear and bringing it up to your chest. “Like this.”
Bucky’s eyes follow your movement. Your smaller hand rests over his as you guide him to squeeze your breasts. His breathing grows heavier as his fingers tug and start to play with your budded nipple, relishing the way you moan and arch your back into his touch.
“Like that,” you moan softly. “Good—good boy.”
He groans loudly at your praise. His dark, unruly hair brushes your skin before his mouth closes over your budded nipple. He begins to lick and suck hungrily, his tongue swirling around the sensitive peak while his teeth graze the edge.
“Mm…” Your eyes flutter shut at the pleasure, your head tossing back against the pillow while he makes love to your tits.
Encouraged by your sounds, he grinds his thick hard cock firmly against the smooth skin of your bare thigh, seeking any kind of friction to relieve the ache between his legs.
One hand leaves your breast to grip your hip, digging his fingers into your skin to hold you still while he ruts against you like an animal. He whimpers against your chest, drunk on your scent and the high of your soft moans.
“Please,” he begs, his stubble tickling your bare chest. “Say yes. Let me have you. Now.”
The way he pleads sends a warm rush through your lower belly, a feeling that leaves you craving him just as badly. The man who is used to taking whatever he wants without remorse is reduced to being entirely at your mercy between your legs. A sensation settles inside you that you never thought you would harbor.
Control.
Just one word—one breathless little “yes”—would send Bucky over the edge. His pleasure and his craving are both held in your hands.
“Okay,” you say, giving him a small nod, satisfied with how well he has done. “You can have me.”
A growl rips from his chest. Driven by instinct, his large hands grip the waistband of your panties once more, his knuckles pulling taut as he prepares to shred the flimsy fabric to pieces.
“No,” you interject quickly, slapping his hands away. “Don’t rip them! That’s rude!”
He scowls as he draws his hand back, a whine of frustration catching in his throat like a disappointed hound. It’s clear he is unhappy about facing another rule when he is so close to the edge, yet he listens.
“Pull them down slowly,” you instruct.
Using every ounce of restraint in his veins, he resists the urge to tear the cloth. He hooks his thick fingers into the sides and slowly pulls the fabric down past your hips and thighs until you are completely bare beneath him.
“There you go,” you sigh softly, pleased with his gentle movements. “Good boy.”
Bucky’s eyes drop to the slick heat waiting for him. He hovers over your body, his heavy breathing filling the space between you as he positions the thick head of his cock right at your entrance. He rubs himself up and down against you, soaking his length in your arousal and sucking in a breath at the heat of your touch.
He is too big—impossibly so—and you aren’t sure if he will fit.
“Need to fuck you,” he grits through clenched teeth. “Hard.”
Holding himself at the base, he works at your entrance. His tip slowly slides in, stretching the opening and pushing deep enough to make you arch your back off the bed with a painful hiss.
He pauses at the sound.
“No,” you whimper, blinking tears away as you peer down at him. “If you’re going to have sex with me, you have to be gentle.”
His face twists into a strained expression, but he reluctantly abides.
One hand steadies your hip while the other holds his heavy cock, sliding into your warm, tight walls. Your body is so tight, not used to accommodating such a size, but he relents and continues pushing in.
You cry out, eyes squeezing shut as your arms rest on his shoulders for support.
“Look at me,” Bucky commands in a rough, deep voice. When you don’t listen, he tilts his head down so he is in your line of sight and tries again. “I said look at me.”
You finally do, and his eyes search yours intently. The ring of blue demands that you look at him, and him only.
“Keep them open,” he instructs. “Look at me. It will feel better.”
So, you do.
You both stare into each other’s eyes while he slides himself even deeper. As his cock stretches you wide, his brows furrow and his face twists into a snarl, baring his teeth at the tightness of your body until he finally sheathes himself fully inside with a groan.
“Gentle,” he rasps brokenly. “Gentle. Gotta be gentle.” He repeats the words as if he’s trying to remind himself.
Your legs shake around him, your body trying to get used to his size.
He hasn’t moved yet, but you already feel impossibly full. Your walls embrace him, and you feel your body slowly opening up to let him in. As his cock settles deep inside you, pleasure slowly overwhelms your senses.
For Bucky, it feels like pure torture. Your body is snug and warm—like a wet, tight fist wrapped around his cock, so much better than what he’s used to with his own calloused hands.
“Need to move,” he curses. “Need to fuck. Say yes.”
His voice comes out rough and crude, but he refuses to move without your consent.
“Hold on,” you whimper, still adjusting to his size. You shift your hips slightly, trying to get comfortable, but the movement only makes him groan in pleasure.
“Fine,” he grunts, squeezing your hip.
After what feels like forever, you finally nod your head.
“Okay,” you whisper. “I’m ready.”
And just like that, you open the pearly white gates to heaven for him.
With a hungry growl, he draws his hips back until only half of him remains, and then he slides himself back in. Your lips part in a gasp as he fills you again—his cock sinking even deeper, kissing your cervix.
“Tight,” Bucky clicks his tongue, growing frustrated. “Too tight.”
He pulls out halfway before slamming into you again, and again, and again. Each thrust grows harder and more unrelenting, forcing your body to yield to his cock.
“A—ah! It’s… s’too much—”
“Want me to stop?” he groans out painfully and reluctantly, like he doesn’t want you to answer with a ‘yes’.
“No,” you manage to breathe out. “Don’t stop.”
Moans and gasps spill from your lips every time he fills you. His girth splits you open with every savage thrust, his strong thighs forcing your legs wider for him.
His eyes never tear away from yours. Every time you try to squeeze your eyes shut from the force of his thrusts, he grabs your chin roughly and shakes you, forcing you to look back at him.
“Eyes. On. Me,” he hisses angrily.
Squeezing your cheeks to force your lips apart, he drags his thumb down your lower lip to pry them wider. He leans down, his hot breath tickling your skin while his damp strands of dark hair dance over your face.
He spits into your mouth, the traces of it dripping from his lips down to his chin, slicking your open mouth. It’s wild and savage, unlike anything you’ve ever experienced before. Without giving you the opportunity to pull away, his lips cover yours as he forces his saliva to swallow down your throat.
His tongue dances around yours again while he fucks you deeply, each move threatening to break both you and the bed.
Your eyes roll back so far in your skull while your legs dangle helplessly around his hips. Every thrust feels like a punishment for making him wait. Your nerves are crying out for release—and eventually, you give in. Your cunt spasms violently around Bucky’s length as bliss overwhelms every single sense.
“Oh my god,” you cry. “I’m gonna cum—!”
Your cries fill the small house as your back arches off the damp bed. Bucky insists on making eye contact with you, holding your jaw and forcing you to look at him while he fucks you through your climax.
You clench him tightly, your pussy pulsing in loving beats and squeezing him for every last drop.
“Fuck. Yes. Good, feels so good,” he rasps angrily, his thrusts becoming harder and more desperate.
His balls slap vulgarly against your wet pussy, traces of your slick clinging to him every time he bottoms out. His balls churn with pent-up seed, aching to fill you deep. Your cries grow louder, your hips shifting around to accommodate the overstimulation—but it’s no use.
Bucky’s close, so close. While his eyes bore into yours, his pupils dilate with desire. He just needs to get deeper, to fuck you at an impossible angle to pump you full…
“Wait,” you dig your nails deep into his back, making him gasp in pain. “Slow down—it’s too much…”
He snarls angrily, his hips slowing down just a fraction, but not entirely.
The sound that leaves your lips is a cocktail of pain and bliss. It’s a sultry sound that encourages him to continue, to take what he wants, but the words leaving your mouth say otherwise.
“No,” you shake your head. “Stop, please. It’s too much for me. You’re going to break me—”
His hands release your cheeks roughly as his head drops to press his sweaty forehead against yours. Another animalistic sound tears through him as he forces his hips to come to a stop. His cock stills inside you—pulsing for any form of friction. Just a few more thrusts, and he’ll cum. He’ll cum hard. But he stops, because you asked him to.
“Need to cum,” he pants against your face, taking in the way your eyes have gone teary. “So close.”
“I know,” you say with a soft sigh, your eyes fluttering shut for just a moment. “I know. I just… just need a minute.”
You let your fingers trail up and down his back, and he shudders at the feeling.
The two of you lie there, tangled in each other’s limbs while you catch your breath. Bucky waits impatiently—his heart beating so fast in his chest as he uses every ounce of restraint in his blood to refrain from fucking you right through the bed.
Your pussy is already swollen and puffy from his size, and the longer he remains stuffed inside you, the tighter your body squeezes around him.
With his forehead pressed against yours, he shifts his knees and hips slightly to get comfortable, but even those tiny, forced movements are agonizing. Breathy moans and grunts escape both your lips, shared in the tight space between you. It’s sex without the vulgar movements, and it feels far too intimate for a ruthless man like Bucky.
Finally, you grant him permission.
Staring into his eyes, you give him a small nod to let him continue. And the moment you do, the last thread holding Bucky’s control snaps.
He grabs your legs and shoves them high over your shoulders, splitting you wide and pinning you down into a deep mating press. “Need to go deeper. Hold still.”
You had just gotten used to his size, and the sudden change in position makes your eyes fly open. Your mouth falls open in a gasp as he draws his hips back before bottoming out completely inside you.
His heavy, sweaty body crushes down on yours as he begins to fuck you hard and fast. Every draw of his hips fills you impossibly deep, your stretched cunt molding helplessly around his thick length. He works his hips in a wild, frantic rhythm, chasing his release at full speed before you can say another word to stop him.
“Mine,” he rasps through gritted teeth, his chest heaving as his sweat drips onto your skin. “Say it. Tell me you’re mine—”
The force of his hips slamming against yours knocks the breath right out of you, your moans coming out as breathless gasps while he pounds into you. His eyes bore into yours, waiting for you to finally give in.
“Tell me you’re mine. Say it.”
You blink through tears of bliss. “I—I’m yours—” you manage to stammer out.
His face twists in pleasure, baring his teeth as he pins your legs against your chest while the tip of his cock works deep against your cervix. “Good. A perfect sleeve for my cock. Look at me while I cum inside you.”
The sight of your face scrunched in pleasure and vulnerability sends a wave of heat coursing from his lower gut to the very tips of his toes. His cock pulses and throbs inside, slicking your walls with his pre-cum—a warning before giving you the real thing.
“Pump my cum,” his large palm settles over your lower belly. “All in here.”
The thought of you walking around the house barefoot and round with his children—growing up to be champions just like their father—makes his head spin and his balls grow heavy.
“Close. So close,” he curses and groans over and over, speaking more than he ever has. “Hold still. Take it all for me, wife.”
Bucky buries himself as deep as his length will go, pinning you down as his entire body locks tight. His cock pulses, pumping wave after thick wave of his hot seed deep inside your womb.
His head drops into the crook of your neck, his large, sweaty chest heaving against yours as he rides out his pleasure.
He releases your legs for a moment until both your rapid hearts finally slow to a steady beat. Slowly, agonizingly so, he draws his thick length back, pulling out of your slick, overstimulated cunt with a wet suction sound.
You let out a soft, breathless gasp at the sudden empty feeling. A ring of creamy white circles the base of his cock, and his seed dribbles between your folds—physical proof of what he just did to you.
Without a word, he grips both your ankles with one large hand, pinning your thighs together and pressing your legs straight up into the air to hold them suspended above you.
You blink at him—dazed, exhausted, and thoroughly used. His cock rests half-limp between his strong legs, so he clearly isn’t going for another round.
“What are you doing…?” you whisper softly, confused.
He holds your legs firmly in place as his dark eyes scan your bare, trembling body.
“Make sure it takes,” he grunts out, his voice rough from satisfaction. He uses his free hand to trace a warm, possessive line down to your lower belly, pressing down gently right over your womb. “Keep your belly round with my sons.”
You stare up at him in disbelief while your legs are held helplessly aloft by his massive hand. You’re too exhausted to argue, your brain still foggy from your orgasm. Still, you manage an incredulous laugh.
Does he seriously think propping your legs up like a pair of stilts is going to magically guarantee a pregnancy?
He looks so proud of himself that you don’t even have the heart to argue. He squeezes your ankles slightly, letting out a satisfied hum from his chest once he’s convinced his little trick did the job. The smile on his face is almost boyish in a way that does not belong to a rough man like him.
“Good wife,” he praises you. “Birth me healthy champions.”
You let out a soft sigh, fluttering your eyelids shut as fatigue finally crawls its way into your bones.
As you drift into slumber, you make a mental note to teach this brute a lesson on how gravity works. And right after that, you’ll teach him what aftercare is—especially if he plans on keeping you forever and making you his wife.
if you've made it this far, as always thank you so much for taking the time to read my work. interactions are always appreciated, I love reading every bit of them!
I do not have a tag list. to get notified for fic updates, please follow @notify-superbassbuck and turn on notifications.
← previous fic | main masterlist
it's not the same river
pairings: pre civil war!bucky x fem!reader, congressman!bucky x mom!reader
summary: your life is forever changed after a tender night with your quiet, traumatised neighbour in bucharest. years later, you're living in brooklyn with your five year old daughter and run into congressman barnes. he's everything you remembered and more, and now he wants to be part of yours and jamie's lives.
warnings: 18+ MDNI, plot with porn, angst, fluff, mentions of nightmares, a lot of plum pie, slooow burn, tender soft sex, then not tender sex, accidental pregnancy, explicit detailed smut, protected and unprotected pnv, slight dom!bucky, praise kink, dirty talk (bucky is a bit feral), pregnancy/breeding kink, body worship, oral (f!receiving), fingering, a lil spanking, multiple orgasms (f!receiving), reader cries during, love confessions, very few physical details of reader, reader's daughter has blue eyes and dark hair, no use of y/n (i'm trying something new), timeline inconsistencies (i tried tho), partly proofread, let me know if i missed anythingggg
word count: 19k (no but seriously can someone tell me to chill)
authors note: 2 fics for the price of 1! partly inspired by this post, partly inspired by @metal-armed-muse's second chances fic (dad congressman barnes has me weak in the knees). i needed a break from man on your mind and this just appeared like the sun through rainclouds (though it definitely put me in the trenches i won't lie). this is written from reader's pov, but might do some bucky pov blurbs if y'all are interested! reminder that i am a new writer so my style & formatting is ever evolving - ai will never be used in this household. please like, reblog, and comment :)
song inspo: river - zinadelphia
I’m somewhere in between The things that I’ve lost And the things I’ll gain from losing Either way I will leave something behind But I’m dying to do something different this time
June 2016 - Bucharest, Romania
Sleep had become a rare commodity the past couple weeks.
The group of guy backpackers staying below you refused to turn their music down after eleven—if anything, they turned it up louder to spite you—and you could hear them fucking the poor girls who made the mistake of going home with them after the pub. Every night. Fortunately for you, the guys had awful stamina and they were finished within five minutes. This wouldn’t normally be a big deal, if you hadn’t ‘lost’ your headphones three days after you moved in to the short-term stay apartment—you were ninety-nine percent certain one of them had broken in to your room and stolen them, but you had no proof.
Sleep would welcome you for a few hours before the screaming across the hall started. The first time the deep, throaty screams made their way through your paper thin walls, you startled awake so violently you jumped out of bed and twisted your ankle. You limped out of your apartment—if you could call it that—with a Romanian dictionary held high as your weapon, your socked feet quiet on the concrete floor. It wasn’t hard to find the source of the screaming—the aftermath of a nightmare, heavy breathing and sobbing, was crystal clear through the door opposite yours.
It was on day four of being woken up by your neighbours nightmares when you finally saw him. You were running late for your first class of the day, arms full of marked papers and keys hanging from your mouth as you opened your door, when you caught movement in your periphery. He was climbing up the stairs silently, his head titled towards the ground with a cap on top of his long dark hair, obstructing the view of his face. The first thing you noticed was the size of him—he was tall and broad, big muscles still noticeable under layers of clothes. The second thing you noticed was his gloved hands—an odd sight in the Bucharest warmth—one of them holding a bag of plums.
Plum guy. You had seen him while out on your daily morning walks, buying plums at one of the fruit vendors down the street. You had no idea that the gentle giant you watched make quiet conversation with the vendor was the man whose sobbing and whimpering had your heart clenching at three every morning.
The keys in your mouth dropped on top of the paper stack, the small jingle and thud making the man tense, his eyes darting to you—standing in your doorway staring at him. You quickly looked away, grabbing your keys and locking your door.
He was opening his own door when you crossed the short distance to the stairs—and to him, given that his door was right next to the stairs. He turned his head slightly, a gloved hand clenched tight on the doorknob.
You smiled softly as you walked closer to him. “Bună dimineaţa,” you said quietly. He tracked your movements closely, offering you a brief nod before he disappeared inside his apartment. Not a talker, then.
Later that night—or technically early the next morning—you were bent over the small kitchen table, struggling to read your student’s handwriting. You had just over a week left teaching English to Romanian middle-graders, and then you would be on a flight back home to the States.
You were trying to rub the red ink off your hand when the first gasp echoed from across the small hallway. You looked towards the apartment door on instinct, halting your movements and waiting for another noise. It came a few seconds later—a loud gasp that sounded like someone was struggling to breathe. Then a pained shout, in what you were almost certain was Russian. The shouting turned into whimpered pleas within minutes. You felt tears well behind your eyes listening to the man across from you have another nightmare. Your heart bleed for a man you didn’t know, didn’t even know his name. You only knew he spoke gently to fruit vendors and bought fresh plums everyday.
Call it sleep deprivation, homesickness, or basic empathy, but you felt deeply enough to come up with a plan—to offer the hurting man some kindness. You finished marking papers as quietly as you could before you fell into bed, barely audible sniffling sending you to sleep with a heavy heart.
In the morning you thought strategically about how you would approach him. Knocking on his door empty handed made no sense, and following him around the fruit market seemed an even worse idea. But, like him, you wanted to buy plums. And, it made sense to buy them on your usual morning walk.
You left earlier than you normally would, wanting to be at the market before him so it didn’t look like you were stalking him. You were making idle chit-chat with the vendor, asking what traits constituted a ‘good’ plum—half of you was interested, the other half was stalling in the hopes that plum guy would show.
Conscious that you were in the way of paying customers, you turned to leave and found your neighbour standing two metres away, watching you apprehensively. How long had he been there?
“Bună!” You greeted him with a kind smile, a little louder now that you were outside. His eyes narrowed slightly, giving you a once over as he studied your body language. Despite how hard you worked on your Romanian pronunciation, your American accent came through strong and you knew he noticed it.
Another brief nod was your reply. You tried to not let your disappointment show but his eyes darted to your shoulders, watching them deflate.
“Morning.” Oh. You were not expecting that.
You were expecting the American accent even less.
He spoke quietly, his voice rough from lack of use. He stepped to the left, turning his body slightly to let you pass. It was progress at least—you would take the simple greeting as a win.
You saw him again later that day. You were stomping up the stairs cursing to yourself, more papers to grade overflowing your arms and a takeout bag dangerously close to slipping from your fingers. You tripped on the last step, the takeout dropping on the floor and spilling right in front of your neighbours door—half of the papers in your arms following shortly after.
“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me!” You exclaimed louder than you intended, pissed that your dinner was now all over the floor—some of your students work now stained with pho.
You bent down slowly, gently lowering the rest of the papers on the clean ground next to your ruined dinner. You didn’t notice the door in front of you opening—the sight of boots next to your mess making you flinch. You jerked your head up to find your neighbour watching you carefully, the side of his mouth twitching in faint amusement. You flushed red, embarrassed by the mess you’d made and flustered from seeing him without his baseball cap. He was handsome.
“Shit, I—sorry, I’m in the way. I’ll just, uh…” You stumbled over your words, feeling suddenly intimidated by him.
He squatted down to where you were crouched awkwardly, your arms still holding the pile of papers. He looked down at the mess of pho and essays, his eyes assessing the damage.
He picked up a soggy paper, a stray noodle sliding down the page. He read the page slowly, noticing the name and age in barely legible scribbles. He let out a quiet huff, his blue eyes flicking to your shocked ones. “Might have to give out a few automatic passes.”
He spoke first. He’s looking at you with amusement swirling in his gorgeous blue eyes, and he spoke to you first—even more, he made a joke.
You let out a breathy laugh, leaning closer to see what students name was written at the top. “He struggles more than anyone else in the class, giving him a pass may cause suspicion…” You trailed off with a small, teasing smile.
He placed the ruined essay back on the mess, his movements gentle.
He stood to his full height, nodding towards the stack in your hands. “You should put those inside. I’ll clean this up.” He moved back towards his door to let you pass.
You stood back up and hesitated, biting your lip as you looked down at the mess. “No, this is my fault. I’ll sort it out.”
“You should put those down first. Don’t wanna ruin more of your student’s work.” A muscle in his cheek twitched, like he was holding back a smile.
“Right, yeah, that’s smart.” You stepped over the mess and walked the few steps to your door, fumbling with the keys in your bag. You glanced over your shoulder as you opened the door, seeing plum guy crouched down and picking up papers gently. You shook your head fondly at the sight—of course he would clean it up anyway.
You entered the small apartment, making your way over to the dingy kitchen table and dropping the stack of papers and your bag onto it. You closed your eyes and took a couple breaths, shaking off the nervousness seeing your neighbours face properly had caused.
He’s just a guy. A handsome, tormented, gentle guy—whose name you still don’t know.
In the time it took to give yourself a pep talk, plum guy had finished collecting the papers and was standing in your doorframe. He cleared his throat softly causing you to turn around quickly. His eyes roamed around your small apartment while yours focused on him—he made the doorframe look small, his shoulders just as wide and his head close to touching the top.
“You didn’t have to do that,” you said as you walked towards him.
His eyes met yours, soft and hesitant. “I know.”
He looked down at the papers in his hands, extending them towards you. You offered him a grateful smile as you grabbed them. “Thank you, I appreciate it.”
He stuffed his hands in his front pockets, shrugging his shoulders at your gratitude. “It’s fine,” he murmured, his eyes scanning you and the apartment—looking for any hidden threats.
He took a step back, nodding his head once in goodbye.
You blurted your name out quickly, not wanting to miss the first chance you’ve had to properly connect with the man.
He tilted his head towards the ground, a strand of hair falling in front of his face. His eyes darted side to side, like he was thinking. Hard.
Finally, he lifted his head but kept his eyes downcast. “…Bucky.”
Your eyebrows lifted a fraction of an inch, surprised by the unusual name. “Well, it’s nice to meet you, Bucky.” His eyes met yours again, more sure this time.
“Likewise,” he muttered before leaving your apartment, closing the door softly behind him.
You felt a small smile take over your face as you stood still, watching the space he just occupied. Progress.
Half an hour later you were bent over the drying essays, determined to make sense of the smudged scribbles when two sharp knocks sounded against your door.
You furrowed your brows, not sure why anyone would be knocking on your door—the only person who knew you lived here was your neighbour, Bucky. You shot up from your chair quickly—it must be him.
You opened your door a second too late, just catching his door across the small hall closing behind him. You looked down to the floor, surprise knocking you breathless for a moment. There on the concrete at your feet was a bowl of soup, steam rising from it. You picked it up slowly, your heart doing flips in your chest. Bucky had made you soup. He had cleaned up your mess outside his door, and had made you soup to replace your ruined dinner.
That night you found yourself silently crying along with him, the sounds of his nightmare causing you physical pain. What had happened to him?
It was Saturday afternoon and you were pacing the length of your apartment, trying to hype yourself up. Bucky’s clean bowl was resting in your palms, feeling like a loaded gun. You had a plan—to return the bowl and try make conversation, maybe even get him to laugh. That would be nice, right? For him to laugh, for you to hear something from him that wasn’t sounds of agony in the middle of the night.
You raised your hand hesitantly to his door, giving it two soft knocks. You waited patiently, straining to hear any movement behind the door. A minute passed and nothing. You tried again, knocking with more confidence this time. Thirty seconds passed and you were shifting on your feet, starting to feel disheartened.
“Bucky,” you called softly. “I—sorry for disturbing you, I just wanted to return your bowl—from the other night?” It came out as a question, your confidence fading and you started to feel silly. Obviously the guy wanted to be left alone.
You turned to leave when the door in front of you opened, Bucky’s large frame obstructing your view of his apartment. He was without his baseball cap again and his hair was damp, like he had just stepped out of the shower. He was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and jeans like usual, gloves covering his hands. His eyebrows were raised slightly at you standing in front of him, nervously biting your lip with his cheap bowl in your hands.
You extended the bowl towards him. “Thank you, for the soup the other night. I…wasn’t expecting it. Beats the granola bar that’s been sitting in my bag for weeks.” You chuckled awkwardly.
He grabbed the bowl with a quiet nod.
“And, thank you again for cleaning up the mess I made. You really didn’t need to.”
“It’s fine. You don’t need to worry about it.” His voice was deep, still rough from lack of use. You found it comforting—you wanted to hear more.
You took a breath to steel your nerves, plastering on what you hoped was a disarming smile.
“I was planning on baking a plum pie this afternoon.” You started, watching as a confused expression took over his face. “My mom’s recipe—I used to bake with her, and I’ve been feeling homesick lately so…” You trailed off, hoping the lie wasn’t obvious.
Your mom didn’t bake plum pies, and the last time you baked with her was when you were nine—you ended up in tears with little burns on your hands.
“Would you…would you like some? Or want to join me?”
His surprise at your invitation was evident, though it was quickly replaced with suspicion.
“…Why?”
“You like plums, right? I saw you down at the market.” He was still looking at you skeptically, his big arms now crossed over his chest. Your voice wavered slightly, “think of it as a thank you gift, for your help the other day.”
He sighed at you thanking him again.
“…Fine. I’ll come over in a couple hours.”
Bucky looked abnormally large sitting at your small kitchen table. His shoulders were tense, his gloved hands clutched together tightly in his lap, his eyes darting around the small space absorbing every detail he could. His brows furrowed at your suitcase on the other side of the room, your clothes spilling out next to the bed.
You followed his line of sight, an embarrassed chuckle escaping you. “Sorry for the mess, this is just a temporary situation. I wasn’t expecting to be living out of my suitcase, still.”
His eyes flicked back to yours in interest. “Temporary?”
You turned back to the dirty dishes, needing something to do with your hands when he’s looking at you like that. Like he wants to know more about you.
“Yeah, I was meant to fly back home a couple weeks ago, but the school I’m teaching at asked me to stay until school finished for the year—they offered to pay for the flight transfer.” You shrugged lightly.
He shifted slightly, the small chair squeaking and straining beneath his weight. “Home?”
You noticed he didn’t talk much and when he did it was in small sentences. Though he was asking you questions now, and you took that as more progress.
“The States—Philadelphia, to be exact.” You took a breath before asking him, “where’s home for you?”
He was silent for a minute before quietly muttering, “Brooklyn.”
You turned to him, flashing him a bright smile you couldn’t tame. “Oh cool, my parents are planning on moving there in a couple months! Any non-touristy places they should check out?”
He hesitated again. “It’s—uh, it’s been a while since I was last…home.” He wasn’t looking at you anymore, instead staring intently at his clenched hands. You took the hint that he didn’t want to talk about it anymore.
You bent down to check on the pie in the oven, sighing in relief that it didn’t look like an absolute disaster.
Turning back to Bucky you tried to think of anything else to talk about, wanting to know more about the quiet man.
“The pie should be ready in a few minutes. Do you want to…watch something, maybe? While we eat.”
His response was a small nod.
You walked over to grab your laptop off your bed. You sat down on the chair across from Bucky, noticing how he leaned away from you and put his hands in his lap.
“Anything in particular you want to watch?” You briefly glanced at him as you scrolled through the streaming apps.
“Dealers choice,” he hummed quietly.
You picked A New Hope, deeming it an acceptable movie to watch while eating pie with your neighbour.
Bucky waited until you took your first bite of pie before he inhaled his slice in less than a minute. You let out a small laugh at the sight of him—hunched over in the small chair, shovelling the pie in his mouth like he hadn’t eaten for days.
He looked up at you sheepishly when he heard you laugh.
“Sorry,” he mumbled, mouth full of plum and pastry.
“No, don’t apologise—I take it as a compliment,” you smiled at him, licking your fork clean. His eyes tracked the movement carefully, causing your smile to turn to a small smirk. He looked back down to his empty plate quickly, his shoulders tense after being caught staring.
You stood up and grabbed his plate, cutting a much larger slice of pie for him. He offered you a bashful smile as you put the plate in front of him.
“Thanks…it’s, uh, pretty good.”
Your body rushed with warmth at his compliment, your cheeks flushing and a small smile now permanent on your face.
“I’m glad.”
He ate the second piece at a normal pace, only half interested in watching the movie playing from your laptop on the table. You caught his eyes watching you every few minutes but it didn’t put you on edge. From the few times you’ve interacted with him you gathered he’s a cautious, suspicious guy—the occasional staring didn’t bother you.
Suddenly, the floor started to shake below you—the telltale sign that the backpackers had started partying early. Their music was more bass than anything, making everything in your apartment vibrate slightly. You rolled your eyes and sighed in annoyance—you knew it was going to be a long night.
Bucky stood up and grabbed your empty plates, walking over to the sink to wash them. You opened your mouth to stop him, to tell him you’ll sort it out. He shut you up with a sharp look and shake of his head.
“That happen often? The…music?” He asked, his head tilting towards the floor.
You let out a small scoff. “Yeah, basically every night. This isn’t even the worst of it.”
He grunted in response, displeased.
“You don’t hear it from your apartment?”
“I do, it’s just not this bad. Becomes background noise after a bit.” He let out a bitter chuckle. “It’s fucking awful music.”
You laughed at that. “Right?! I’m pretty sure they’re aspiring DJ’s…all I know is that I hate them.” He let out a deep laugh that sent a thrill through your body. God help you, you wanted to hear it again.
“What music do you like?” You tried to ask casually.
He paused, deliberating his answer. “I like…older music, jazz. Not a fan of the modern stuff.”
That didn’t surprise you at all.
You hummed in response. “Yeah, I get that. My grandma made sure I listened to all the classics—I have a soft spot for Sinatra, among others.”
“Huh,” was all he offered. He started walking towards the door, stuffing his hands in his pockets.
“This was…nice. I—um, I enjoyed your company. Pie was good, too.”
You giggled at his nervousness—there was something so charming about this big guy being awkward.
“Yeah, me too. We should do it again, before I go home.”
He hesitated opening the door. “When’s your flight?”
“Friday morning.”
“Monday after work. I’ll bring the plums.”
Later that night, you made the unsafe decision to take an after midnight stroll around Bucharest, choosing to potentially put your life in danger than listen to the gut wrenching sounds of Bucky’s nightmare. It was a bad one—you tried burrowing your head in all the pillows and blankets you had, but you could still hear the harrowing screams and cries. Potentially being mugged seemed a lot more appealing in that moment.
Bucky knocked on your door an hour after you got home on Monday, with plums in his hand and a request that you teach him the plum pie recipe.
“Oh Bucky, it’s really not that special. Any recipe you find on the internet will be just as good!” And you knew that was true, because your recipe was the first result when you googled ‘plum pie recipe’.
“I want to know your one. Promise I won’t get in the way.” His eyes were almost pleading, and you hated the way your heart clenched at his kicked puppy expression. You could see the exhaustion lining his eyes, how his torturous, sleepless nights were taking a toll on him. Your eyes burned with tears just looking at him.
That’s how you ended up hiding in your bathroom, staring unblinking at your phone screen trying to commit the plum pie recipe to memory.
He didn’t get in the way, just like he promised. But you could feel him hovering over your shoulder, his eyes solely focused on your hands as you made the pie. His rapt attention made you stumble a few times, completely forgetting steps and measurements.
He still didn’t talk much, only offering small grunts and hums when you explained techniques and made the occasional awkward—trying to be funny—comment.
You sat closer to him at the table this time, cheering internally when he didn’t lean away or move his chair further from you.
You let out a breathy chuckle as a thought crossed your mind.
“What?” Bucky asked curiously.
“Nothing, just had a thought.” You shook your head with a small smile, pushing around a large chunk of plum with your fork.
“Do you not get those often?”
You gasped in shocked delight, not expecting him to make a lighthearted dig at you. You looked up from your plate at him, seeing his blue eyes twinkling and an almost smirk tugging his mouth.
“Wow,” you dragged out. “And to think, I was just starting to like you…” You teased him back.
He huffed out a small laugh.
“M’sorry, couldn’t help it. What were you thinking about?” He shovelled more pie in his mouth, waiting for your response.
“You remind me of a cat.”
“What?” He laughed out, his mouth full of pie.
“You’re like a cat. Aloof, wary of people, ready to run out the nearest exit.” You spoke softly, not wanting him to perceive your words as an attack. “But, with a bit of patience and treats,” you nodded towards the pie, “you start to become curious…even trust a little, maybe. It’s not a perfect analogy—it was just a thought.”
He looked at you with a strange expression on his face—something achingly tender, with a mix of disbelief and sorrow. He didn’t answer for a minute, just watched you like he still couldn’t figure you out.
“What kind of cat would I be?”
“A black cat, for sure.”
You saw him two more times before Thursday afternoon. The first time he joined you on your morning walk around the neighbourhood, the both of you silent—basking in each other’s company and enjoying the quiet summer morning. The second time was late on Tuesday night, when you finally had enough of the backpackers bullshit and were banging on their door demanding they shut the fuck up. Bucky was there within a minute of you shouting, gently pulling you away from the door where two sleazy backpackers were leering at you.
“It’s not worth it,” he said your name softly.
“Fucking assholes,” you seethed. “I know they stole my headphones, Bucky!”
You were no match for his strength as he carried you up the stairs, your legs thrashing uselessly. “They were expensive,” you whined like a pouting toddler.
Saying goodbye to your students on Thursday was by no means easy. Even though you only taught there for a few months as part of your gap year, the kids had dug their way into your heart and left you in tears when they hugged you goodbye.
You recovered by the time Bucky knocked on your door in the late afternoon, plums in one hand and a small bunch of wildflowers in the other. You were frozen, staring at him with what you were sure was a lovestruck expression on your face.
He held the flowers out for you to grab, your hand brushing his gloved one in the process. He quickly pulled his hand back at your touch, running it through his hair as he looked everywhere but you.
“For your last day,” he said, like that explained everything. “Sorry, they’re nothing, uh, special—they were the only ones the florist had left…” He shrugged his shoulders, his eyes fixed on a spot over your shoulder.
You snapped out of your smitten daze, a soft giggle leaving you at his nervousness. He looked at you then, his shoulders relaxing.
“They’re perfect.”
You opened the door wider for him to come in, walking to the kitchen to put the flowers in a glass of water while he closed the door behind him.
You turned your head sideways, shooting him a teasing look. “You know…they’re going to die in a couple days. I won’t be here to look after them.”
You watched in fascination as a flush climbed up his neck, painting his cheeks red.
He rubbed the back of his neck, letting out a nervous huff. “I didn’t think about that.”
“You can always break in after I’ve left, grab them for yourself before the pricks downstairs steal them.”
“We don’t want that happening,” he chuckled, putting the plums on the counter next to you. “I’m starting to see why you hate them so much.”
“You’re only seeing it now? They’ve been my number one enemies since I moved in.” You grumbled bitterly.
You rolled your shoulders back with a sigh—you didn’t want your bitterness clouding your last night with Bucky.
“Okay, let’s change the subject,” you clapped your hands together, turning to face Bucky fully. “I’m thinking one last plum pie, and maybe we can finish that movie we were watching the other night?”
“Whatever you want.”
An hour later you were both sat at the small table, the half-eaten pie between you and Bucky barely paying attention to the movie, again. His eyes were fixated on your packed suitcase and duffel bag next to the bed. He looked…sad, mournful even. There was a small crease between his furrowed brows, the sides of his mouth downturned, and he hadn’t eaten much in the last few minutes.
“Hey,” you started, voice low and soft. “You okay?”
He whipped his head back to you, his glassy eyes meeting yours for a second. “Yeah,” his voice broke faintly. He cleared his throat, looking down at the pie.
“I’m…gonna miss you.”
You sucked in a breath, the emotion in his voice making your throat feel tight. Tears pricked behind your eyes as you looked at the man in front of you. You wished you could take away all his pain, all his sadness.
You gently laid a hand on his arm, your eyes darting between his for any signs of unease—the only other time the two of you had touched was when he dragged you away from the backpackers door. His arm was solid and cold through his long-sleeve, almost unnaturally hard. His shocked eyes looked into yours as your thumb rubbed his sleeve faintly.
“I’m going to miss you, too.”
You removed your hand and looked back at the movie, a single tear slipping down your cheek.
Tension hung thick in the air, causing you to clear your throat and try relieve some of the tightness in your chest.
“You kinda look like him,” you said to Bucky, nodding towards your laptop—a close up shot of Luke Skywalker on the screen.
“Yeah, I can see it,” you continued, turning your face to see him already looking at you. “If you cut your hair short, shave the beard…” You trailed off, your eyes catching on a bit of plum on his chin.
You raised a hand without thinking, your attention transfixed on the piece of fruit and his pink lips an inch above. His stubble faintly pricked your thumb, your touch featherlight as you swiped the bit of plum away. A small gasp caught in his throat, his chin leaning towards your touch unconsciously.
Your eyes couldn’t leave his lips, a faint purple tint to them from the pie.
“You really like plums.”
“They’re meant to help with memory,” he murmured, distracted.
That caught your attention, your eyes darting up to his in question. He let out a deep exhale, the air brushing against your hand.
“I had an accident…a few years back. Can’t remember much from before, it’s—uh, it’s coming back in bits and pieces.” Your heart clenched painfully, the sorrow for his lost life bleeding through his eyes.
“Is that—,” you swallowed against the lump in your throat. “Is that what your nightmares are? Memories coming back?” You asked gently, your thumb rubbing soothing circles on his chin.
His eyes widened in panic. “You—you know about the nightmares?”
You moved your hand from his chin, your fingers brushing against his cheek as you pushed a loose strand behind his ear. His body involuntarily shivered from your gentle touch.
“Yeah…I’ve known since my first night here,” you whispered. “The walls are pretty thin.”
His eyes dropped to his lap in shame. “God, I am so sorry,” he rasped out your name, his deep voice thick with emotion.
You cupped his face with both your hands, tilting his head up until his eyes met yours. “Never apologise for your pain, Bucky.” The anguish and self-hatred you saw in his eyes made yours tear up. “Can I—would it be okay if I hugged you?”
He stared at you for a long moment, then finally gave you a nod.
You stood up slowly with Bucky following your lead. You looked into his eyes once more, checking he was still comfortable with this, before stepping forward and winding your arms around his waist, your palms resting lightly on his back. He sucked in a sharp breath at the touch, his muscles going stiff under your hands. You gently rested your cheek against his chest, his heart beating fast beneath your ear. He didn’t reciprocate the hug for a moment, his arms hovering at his side like he didn’t know what to do.
“Breathe,” you whispered into his shirt. He took a few shuddering breaths in and out then raised his right arm slowly, hesitantly draping it over your shoulder. You felt some of the tension leave his body as he sunk into your embrace. His gloved hand instinctively traveled from your shoulder to the middle of your back, pulling you closer into his warmth—surprising you both.
“Sorry,” his voice was quiet, a slight tremble lacing through. “It’s…been a long time, since I last…hugged someone.” His voice cracked at the end and your heart broke into a million pieces.
You hugged him tighter, your hands clutching the back of his shirt—tethering him to you. A small sound slipped out of you, something between a gasp and a pained whimper. The lump in your throat grew bigger, spreading down your chest and sitting heavy on your heart.
He rested his chin on the top of your head, so gently you barely noticed it at first. He let out a staggering breath and then rested the weight of his head on yours fully, purposely. He moved slightly, his nose brushing against your hair as he inhaled deeply. His arm around you tightened, pulling you tight against his strong body.
“…I can’t believe you’re real.”
You croaked out a watery laugh against his chest. Fuck, he had no clue what he was doing to you—that you were going to be leaving half of your heart behind when you got on that flight in the morning.
You pulled away from him an inch, moving your hands from his back to cup his face gently. You looked into his glistening blue eyes before looking down at his lips, watching as his tongue peaked out to wet them.
“Can I kiss you?”
He leaned in slowly, brushing his lips on yours hesitantly. He sucked in a sharp breath before pressing his lips to yours firmly. You let him set the pace, letting him know he was the one in control here. His hand moved from your back to your waist, pulling you up into his chest as he deepened the kiss. A whimper caught in your throat when his tongue swept along your bottom lip, your mouth opening for him immediately. His chest rumbled with a low moan, his kisses growing more desperate. Your hand slipped from it’s place cupping his jaw, trailing along his skin before tangling in the long hair at the nape of his neck. He let out a whimper at the feeling, breaking the kiss and taking in deep breaths.
“You okay?” You asked softly.
His breathy chuckle brushed against your lips. “Yeah, more than okay.”
He kissed you again, more sure this time. Both your hands tangled in his hair, gently tugging his scalp as you kissed him with just as much desperation. His stubble scratched against your skin as he moved his lips, kissing along your jaw and making you gasp. The noise encouraged him, his kisses gaining more confidence, making their way down your neck. You titled your head back, granting him more access. He kissed and licked all over your neck, gently biting down on a spot under your ear making you release a moan. He focused on the spot, sucking and biting as you let out more moans and gasps. His hand on your waist gripped tighter, his fingers digging slightly as he pulled you flush to his body. That’s when you felt it—hard and unmistakable, pressing against your lower stomach.
You broke away from the kiss, watching his eyes flutter open to look into yours. You moved a hand from his hair, brushing your thumb against his jaw.
“Let me help you feel good.”
He swallowed audibly, his eyes leaving yours to glance at his left arm hanging stiffly at his side. You watched an internal struggle play out on his face, his darting eyes exposing his overthinking mind.
“We’ll only do what you’re comfortable with,” you said softly.
He let out a small, disbelieving chuckle before kissing you again—his mouth both achingly tender and bruisingly desperate against your own.
“Did you fall from heaven?” He whispered against your lips, walking backwards and pulling you towards the bed without breaking the kiss.
You giggled and rolled your eyes at him. “Shut up,” you mumbled.
He sat down on the edge of the bed and pulled you onto his lap, your knees on either side of his thighs. He took his hand off of your waist and ripped the glove off with his left hand. He brought his hand up to your face, tracing your bottom lip with his thumb and gazing at you reverently. You let out a little gasp, not expecting him to initiate skin to skin contact first. He leaned in to kiss you again, hungrily claiming your mouth with his. He moved his bare hand down to your hip, slipping tentative fingers under the hem of your shirt and brushing your skin—igniting your nerves and sending shivers along your body. His hand cupped your waist under your shirt, pressing your hips down ’til they were flush with his.
He let out a wrecked moan from the contact, his hips jerking against yours involuntarily. You rolled your hips experimentally, relishing when he let out a deep groan—his body vibrating beneath yours. You rolled your hips faster, spurred on by his noises and his bulge pressing deliciously against your jeans. He broke away from your mouth, dropping his head to your shoulder.
“Shit, I’m not gonna last long if—if you keep doing that.” He sounded ruined. A needy whine tore out of you, your need for Bucky overwhelming you. You ground down on him harder, the ball of desire in your core slicking your underwear and making you greedy. He moaned out your name, clutching your hip to stop your movements. He lifted his head off your shoulder, his glazed eyes meeting your own.
“Do you have a condom?” He asked, panting already.
You jumped off his lap, opening your suitcase in a rush to find a condom. You found the open—but unused—box at the bottom, grabbing a couple before joining him on the bed again. He rolled you onto your back, hovering over you with a small smirk on his face.
“Eager, are we?”
You nodded quickly in response, grabbing his face and pulling him down into a needy kiss. He gripped the hem of your shirt and slowly pulled it up and off your body, pausing to stare at your clothed breasts. He kissed down your neck, lavishing your collarbones and chest in tender, hungry kisses.
“God, you’re a work of art.” He mumbled into your skin. Your heart swelled in response, unexpected tears pricking behind your eyes. No guy has ever said anything like that to you, it’s normally ‘you’re hot’ or they don’t compliment you at all.
“Take off your pants,” he muttered. He removed himself from your body, standing at the foot of the bed to take his own jeans off, your eyes widening at the impressive bulge in his boxers. You felt more wetness gather in your core, preparing you for what was to come.
You eagerly pushed your jeans down, kicking them off your feet. He climbed back over you, holding his body up with his left arm next to your head. His right hand trailed down your torso slowly, stopping at the wet patch of your panties. He pressed down on it, pulling a desperate whimper from you, your hips rolling up to his touch. He pulled your underwear down your legs one-handed, throwing them somewhere behind him.
He pulled his boxers down to his knees, grabbing one of the foil squares on the bed next to you and ripping it open with his teeth. He rolled the condom down his cock, gasping from the sensitivity.
He leaned down to kiss you tenderly. “Still wanna do this?” He asked breathlessly.
“Please, Bucky.” You whimpered.
With his mouth on yours, he lined himself up and pushed in slowly. You both gasped at the feeling—he was the biggest you’ve had and you couldn’t control your walls clenching down on him. A pained moan tore from his chest as you gripped him tight, your hands winding through his hair and tugging the dark strands.
He mumbled curses, taking deep breaths to calm himself. He pushed in more, and you let out a sound you’d never heard before—the stretch of him sending you to another world. He started off with slow thrusts, letting you adjust to his size.
“More,” you moaned against his mouth. He picked up the pace, hitting the spot that had your back arching and stars forming behind your eyes. You clenched down on him hard, his hips stuttering and head dropping onto your chest at the feeling.
“Christ, shit—I’m not gonna last long.” He whimpered, his thrusts starting to lose rhythm. He moved his hand to your centre, finding your throbbing bundle of nerves and rubbing firm circles. Your eyes rolled back at the feeling, the fire in your core spreading through your veins.
Bucky thrusted a few more times before coming, your name slipping from his lips in a half moan, half whimper. He continued thrusting into you, his release long and overwhelming. He doubled his efforts on your clit, sending you over the edge with a sharp gasp of his name. It wasn’t an all-consuming, white hot pleasure but it was good. Warm, like golden sun rays spreading through your body.
He laid his head on your chest, the both of you panting after your releases. You raked a hand through his hair, rubbing soothing circles on his scalp. He shuddered at the feeling, tears slipping from his eyes and wetting your chest.
“Thank you,” he whispered.
“For what?”
“For making me feel human.”
You woke up before six the next morning, finding cold sheets next to you where Bucky once was. Sitting on the small kitchen table was your stolen headphones, a ripped piece of paper with chicken scratch handwriting next to them.
You were right
- Bucky
A week later you were at your parents place in Philly, sitting on the floor in their lounge sorting their stuff into boxes for donation or storage. Your mom turned the TV up louder, drawing your attention to the breaking news story. There on the screen was a video of the man officials suspected bombed the United Nations—James Buchanan Barnes, the Winter Soldier. Bucky.
Oh, shit.
Present day - Brooklyn, New York
The referee’s whistle shrieked loudly, piercing your ears and signalling the end of the soccer game. You had little time to prepare for the blur of messy dark braids and mud sprinting towards you, colliding with your legs and making you stumble back.
“I did it, mama! I didn’t let a single goal in!”
“I saw, peanut—I am so proud of you!” You squatted down and hugged your daughter tightly. “Did you have fun?”
She bounced in your arms, nodding vigorously. You pulled back, seeing the beaming grin on her face—proudly displaying the small gap in her top front teeth. She lost her first tooth the week before and she was ecstatic when the tooth fairy visited her—she tried to stay up two hours past her bedtime to ‘catch’ the tooth fairy, but fortunately for you she was out like a log long before you went to sleep.
“Can we get ice cream? Pretty please?” She asked, her blue eyes wide and bottom lip jutted out in a small pout—the puppy dog expression pulling on your heart strings.
You stood up, combing the loose strands back from her face and wiping a smudge of mud off her forehead.
“Hmm, how about we go home first and get cleaned up?” The both of you headed towards the field’s exit, waving goodbye to her teammates and their parents.
She rolled her eyes. “But home is far away, the ice cream store is closer!” Where she got her attitude from, you had no idea. Well, you did—while she was the spitting image of her father, her personality was a mirror of your own.
“You have a great point, Jamie. But—” you leaned towards her and took an audible sniff of her hair, dramatically taking a big step back and holding your nose. “—you’re stinky. We need to get you cleaned up for the public’s sake.”
She let out a high-pitched giggle, a familiar smile gracing your face at the sound. It was the most beautiful sound—your daughters joy was all that mattered to you. It meant you were doing something right.
“Okay,” she dragged out. “Does that mean I get two scoops?”
“What?! Two scoops? You won’t be able to sleep after that, bug.”
The two of you made your way down the street, walking the normal ten minute route back home. She continued to try her luck, trying to guilt trip you into giving her more sugar and you were close to breaking once—when her big eyes glistened with tears—but you held strong even when your heart tugged. God, what you would do for those baby blues.
You were halfway home when a group of men in suits stepped out of the cafe ten metres ahead of you. They were taking up the whole sidewalk, laughing obnoxiously and all exuding alpha male energy. You pulled Jamie closer to you out of instinct, your eyes scanning for an open gap in the group of men when something—someone—caught your eye.
He looked…older, more refined. His hair was slightly shorter, the once styled strands tousled—likely from him running his hands through his hair. His suit was tailored to him perfectly, the faded blue and dark grey combination making his heavy stubble stand out. He held his head high, his shoulders rolled back in a quietly domineering stance. He looked confident, comfortable even.
You stopped in your tracks, your heart beating wildly in your chest. The world around you faded, your attention focused solely on him as he shook his head with a small laugh, a faint smile curving his lips.
Bucky Barnes, in the flesh.
Shit. Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck.
Jamie’s little hand tugged on yours, confused as to why you stopped walking.
“Mama?”
You sucked in a sharp breath, reality crashing down on you—along with a bucket of anxiety and fear.
You tightened your grip on her hand, spinning the both of you around and hurrying in the direction you came from.
“What’s wrong? Where are we going?” Jamie asked in her sweet small voice.
You brushed a hand over her head, tucking loose strands behind her hair. “Nothing’s wrong, peanut. I just—you were right, it makes sense to get ice cream now!”
She instantly perked up, her little feet walking faster than you—dragging you towards the store.
“Finally! Can I get two scoops?”
You nodded in a daze, your mind racing. “Yeah, sure. Whatever you want, honey.”
Had he seen you? Had he seen Jamie?
You spent countless sleepless nights tossing and turning over the past five years, playing out millions of different scenarios. You had numerous scripts drafted in your head, what you would say to him—how you would tell him he had a child, a daughter. But seeing him a few feet away from you, alive and well—and so fucking handsome—your mind went blank.
It wasn’t the right time, you told yourself. Other people were around—you couldn’t put Jamie in that situation.
Trying to get a sugar crazed Jamie to bathe was like trying to tame a sticky-fingered tornado. She jumped over furniture, slid between your legs, and slipped through crevices like she was boneless. You were starting to regret enrolling her in taekwondo classes.
“The hell? How are you moving like that?” You flopped on the couch in defeat, the pounding in your head exacerbated from chasing her around the apartment.
You blinked and suddenly a jar was shoved in your face, half full of crumpled dollar notes, glittery pink and purple letters spelling out ‘swear jar’ on the white label.
“You said a swear word!”
You pounced on her, securing your arms around her waist and pulling her tight against you. You blew raspberries on her face and neck, holding her tighter as she squirmed.
“Let me go!” She squealed through giggles, trying to wriggle out of your arms.
“Not a chance, peanut.”
After her bedtime routine that took twice as long with the sugar in her system, you sunk into the couch with a glass of wine in one hand and your phone in the other.
Your phone shook slightly in your grip, anxiety pinching your chest. The last time you looked up Bucky on the internet was over a year ago; you found out he was saving the world alongside Captain America and had been pardoned of his crimes from when he was the Winter Soldier. It was hard to process—that the gentle man you had spent a tender night with in Bucharest, the man that was Jamie’s father, was off saving the world when the world had been anything but kind to him.
But now, you knew he was in the same city—the same borough—as you, and you couldn’t keep running from the truth.
Ever since that night you’ve felt an ache in your bones, like you had left a part of yourself behind in that shitty apartment. You missed him, but you were so confused. After the UN bombing you tried to find out everything you could about him, and when the two pink lines appeared clear as day on the pregnancy test you knew you had to tell him. But, he had disappeared—gone off the face of the earth and you had no ways to contact him. You thought he had died.
Then the blip happened. Jamie and you came back to find a world that had changed—that had forgotten about you. Your apartment in Philly had new residents, all your belongings gone—you had taken Jamie for a walk in the park and then suddenly five years had passed when you blinked. You moved to Brooklyn to live with your parents while you rebuilt your life, and keeping Jamie safe in a world that was torn apart was all that mattered. The Avengers had brought back half of the world, and that’s when you found out Bucky was alive—his face plastered on the TV screen along with dozens of other superheroes. You didn’t know how to reach out and you didn’t know if you wanted to—you and Jamie were just finding your footing and you didn’t want anything to jeopardise that. And truthfully, you were scared.
When Jamie asked about her dad you told her that you had lost contact when the blip happened, and that you were looking for him. You told her he was once in the army and fought for your country, that he took down bad guys like it was nothing. She occasionally asked, “have you found daddy yet?” and your heart broke every time you looked into her bright, hopeful eyes—the exact same shade of blue that you had fallen for over plum pie.
Taking a long swig of wine, you typed his name into google—your thumb shaking as you hit the search button.
And there he was.
Congressman James ‘Bucky’ Barnes. Representative for Brooklyn.
A memory from two weeks prior surfaced, when you were slumped over your home desk—trying not to panic over the next months budget. Jamie had begged to join a swim club, even with her already busy schedule of school, soccer, and taekwondo. You were starting to struggle on your teacher’s salary, but you couldn’t say no to her. You wanted to provide her with everything she wanted and more.
You were barely paying attention to your mom on the phone, gossiping about brunch with her book club friends earlier that day.
“You’ll never guess who we saw—that new Congressman, the handsome one. You know, I heard that he’s single…”
You sighed at her tone, knowing what she was suggesting. “Great, I’ll make sure to tell dad he’s got competition.”
“Oh, hush! That’s not what I was implying and you know it.” You dropped your head onto the desk with a groan. “It’s about time you put yourself out there, give dating a go again. You never know who you’ll meet.”
“Mom, I’m busy—“
“We’re worried about you, honey. All you do is work and take care of Jamie—who takes care of you?”
“I don’t need anyone to take care of me, thank you very much. Jamie and I are happy on our own.” You mumbled, a headache starting to pound against your temple.
There was a pause on her end, and you braced yourself for what was coming.
“…Have you—has there been any updates on Jamie’s father?”
“No—look, sorry, I’m busy with school stuff. I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?” You ended the call without waiting for your mom’s goodbye, guilt gripping your chest like it always does when someone brings him up.
Little did you both know, the congressman she was gushing about was Jamie’s father.
You gulped down the rest of your wine, saving the number for his office in your phone.
“What the fuck.” You muttered, your voice echoing in the quiet apartment. You had no clue what you were going to do.
Jamie’s giggles could be heard from across the grocery store, bringing an unconscious smile to your face. She was with your mom in the bakery section, giving her opinion on what her grandpa’s birthday cake should be. You could already picture the awestruck expression on her face—no doubt her nose was pressed against the glass with wide eyes taking in all the baked goods.
You were in the fruit and vegetables section, gathering ingredients for your plum pie. It had become a tradition without meaning to—baking the pie for your loved ones on special occasions, or even when they just needed comfort. It was a staple in your kitchen now, you had even altered the recipe throughout the years, truly making it your own.
In the weeks after you left Bucharest, you would find yourself making it when you missed him. When you couldn’t get to sleep at night, the sounds of his nightmares echoing in your mind, you were in the kitchen making the goddamn pie. And then when your pregnancy cravings kicked in, all you wanted was that stupid pie. And him. But you couldn’t have him, so the sugar filled pastry would have to do.
Walking through the section, you felt your phone sitting heavy in your pocket, weighed down by the numerous email drafts in your inbox and his office number in your contacts.
You were focused on selecting the right apples—Jamie was seriously picky with them—when a deep voice called out your name. A low, gravelly, familiar voice—one that you hadn’t heard in years.
You turned around and there he was, standing a few feet away, wearing a similar suit to when you saw him outside the cafe. His hair was just as messy, dark strands swooping on his cheeks, making his blue eyes look even more electric, intense. You watched as they widened in surprise, an awed smile overtaking his face. He took a small step towards you and you resisted the urge to take one back, your brain struggling to comprehend that Bucky was right in front of you.
“It really is you.” He spoke softly, dazed.
You blinked.
This wasn’t how this was supposed to happen. You were meant to meet at a cafe, or a park—a safe, common ground. Not at your local grocery store after five pm on a Friday, your hair frizzy from a long day at work and running around after your daughter.
“Bucky, hi,” you mumbled, still in shock.
“You—you look great, beautiful.” He shook his head as if in disbelief, his eyes trailing up and down your figure.
Your nerves lit up in response, your body begging you to step closer—to close the gap between you and the man you had spent the past five years yearning for.
“How are you? Are you still teaching?” Your breath caught in your throat—he remembered. He remembered you, and he remembered the brief conversation you’d had about teaching during your gap year.
Then, as if fate had orchestrated this whole interaction, your daughter came skipping over, a big giddy grin on her face.
“Look, mama! Nana said I could get Pop the Captain America cake for his birthday!”
Bucky watched closely as Jamie crashed into your legs, your hand instinctively rubbing her back in soothing circles—more for you than her. You watched his eyes drift over her, starting at her messy dark braids, then taking in her taekwondo uniform, finally ending on her crocs—covered in princess and Captain America charms.
She peered into the basket in your hands. “Oooh! Are you making plum pie tonight?!” You think the whole store heard her yell.
Bucky’s eyes shot up to yours, a stunned and confused expression on his face. He looked speechless.
Jamie turned around, finally noticing the other adult in front of her. You watched the infectious grin take over her face, proudly showing off her missing tooth. She waved to Bucky. “Hi!”
You had taught her the importance of stranger danger—well, as much as you could teach a five year old—but her kindness was built into her DNA, she couldn’t help smiling at and greeting every stranger she met.
Bucky was still speechless, his wide eyes looking into your daughters—seeing the same blue you imagined he saw in the mirror. He let out a stunned breath, his body swaying slightly like the rug had been pulled out from under him—because it had. You knew he knew.
“Sorry, hun. I don’t know what you feed her, but I’ve never seen a kid run that fast.” Your mom panted as she joined the accidental family reunion, the Captain America cake in her hands. She looked at the man in front of you, doing a visual double take as she recognised him.
“Oh! Congressman Barnes, it’s a pleasure to meet you.” She stuck her hand out to Bucky, shooting you a side-eye that screamed “what the fuck aren’t you telling me.” Bucky shook her hand absentmindedly, his eyes not leaving Jamie for a split second.
You were stood frozen, unable to think. Both your mom’s and Jamie’s eyes were watching you curiously. Why weren’t you saying anything?
Bucky finally looked away from Jamie, his confused yet hopeful eyes meeting your panicked ones. He opened and closed his mouth a couple times, at a loss for words. He licked them nervously then tried again.
“…Is she—“
His voice brought you back to earth, back to your body.
“It was really great seeing you, Bucky—I hope you’re well! We’re running late—like super late, so we need to get going.” You grabbed one of Jamie’s hands tightly, using it to pull her with you and to ground yourself. Your mom hesitantly followed, her eyes darting between you and Bucky—suspicion written clearly on her face. “We’ll—I’ll see you later!” You said to him over your shoulder, scurrying towards the checkout as fast as you could.
Your hands shook as you bagged your groceries, barely noticing that you had only gotten half of what was on your list. You took in a deep lungful of air once the three of you were outside.
Your mom called your name softly yet sternly. “What was that in there? How do you know—did you call him Bucky?”
You sighed, exasperated. “Mom, it’s nothing—“
“No, that was not nothing! You’re acting strange—what’s going on?”
“Please, just drop it!” You nodded towards Jamie next to you, completely oblivious to your inner turmoil. “We’ll talk about it later, promise.”
She narrowed her eyes at you but ultimately let it go.
The next morning you were rushing around the lounge, struggling to get Jamie into her soccer kit as she zoomed through the apartment.
“Jesus—just sit still, peanut. Don’t you wanna go play with your friends?” She nodded eagerly, stopping her mad dash around the place so you could get her shirt on. She didn’t stay still for long though, running back into her room with one sock on. “How do you always have so much energy?” You muttered to yourself.
Three heavy raps sounded against your front door. You knew who it was immediately—who else would be knocking at your door before nine am on a Saturday.
Your heartbeat hammered in your throat as you walked to the door slowly, trying to delay the inevitable. You took a deep breath in and grasped the doorknob, stopping for a second to collect yourself.
You opened the door and were greeted by the sight of Bucky, looking devastatingly handsome in a blue t-shirt and black leather jacket. It should be criminal to look that good so early in the morning. His eyes met yours and you could see the emotion swirling in them—hope, determination, and something that looked too close to hurt for your liking. Shit.
You opened your mouth to speak but he beat you to it.
“We need to talk.”
“Bucky, hi—how do you know where I live?”
“I have my ways.”
He looked over your shoulder, straining his neck to see into your apartment behind you.
“Look, I agree we need to talk—“
“Why did you run off?”
And yup, there it was—the hurt crystal clear in his voice.
You closed your eyes briefly, the familiar clench of guilt overwhelming your chest.
“I—it wasn’t my intention to…run off, I just—“ You stopped, suddenly at a loss for words. He looked at you expectantly, the exhaustion from a sleepless night evident on his face.
“You what? Were you ever gonna tell me?”
The accusation in his tone slapped you across the face.
“Bucky, that’s not fair—you don’t even know—“
And, like usual, your daughters timing was impeccable.
“We’re gonna be late!” She barrelled towards you, knocking you off balance as she slammed into the backs of your legs.
Bucky instinctively grabbed your upper arms, holding you steady as you regained your balance. Your nerves buzzed alive under his hands and you couldn’t help but notice—no gloves, he wasn’t wearing gloves anymore.
He stepped back from you just as quick, and your body felt the loss of his touch immediately. Goddamn traitor.
He squatted down to Jamie’s level, smiling at her with the softest look you’ve ever seen on the man.
“Hi, I’m Bucky.”
You were suddenly annoyed with him. Coming to talk to you unannounced was one thing, but introducing himself to your daughter when you hadn’t had a chance to place boundaries—yeah, that pissed you off.
“Hi, I’m Jamie!”
The look he shot you had some of your anger dulling, the guilt you were so familiar with clouding over. You both knew the name Jamie was no mistake, and the flurry of emotions that crossed his face showed what the name meant to him.
“Jamie?” His voice wavered. “That’s a great name.”
She beamed brightly at him and you felt the world shift beneath the three of you. There was no going back now.
“Are you coming to my soccer game?”
That shocked both of you.
“Only if your mom wants me there.” And then two pairs of blue eyes are staring at you—one pleading, the other just waiting, letting you know the ball is in your court. And it’s not fair.
“Jamie, we need to talk about you inviting strangers out with us.” Bucky visibly flinched at the word ‘strangers’—it hit like a punch to your gut. “But, sure. Bucky can come with us.”
The ten minute walk to the soccer field was…nice. Bucky fit in like the missing puzzle piece, and it was doing complicated things to your heart. To be fair, Jamie talked the whole time. She was excited to tell someone new all her stories from school, yapping his ear off about everything she could think of. And Bucky was lapping it up. He had a soft smile permanently plastered on his face, his eyes on Jamie the whole time. From the second you stepped outside of your building, he positioned himself to be on the car side of the street, angling his body to protect Jamie—making your heart flip in your chest even more, and waking up something dangerous in your core.
There was no missing the looks sent your way from the other parents when you arrived—especially the looks your fellow soccer moms shot Bucky. Great, the last thing you wanted was Jamie to be stuck in the middle of their rumour mill.
Jamie sprinted towards her friends already warming up for their game, leaving you and Bucky alone for the first time. You drifted towards the other side of the field, putting distance between you and the gossip hungry parents. No one else needed to be privy of your conversation.
The air around you and Bucky grew heavy, neither of you speaking for a few minutes as you watched Jamie hug her friend after they fell, asking if they were okay. An overwhelming sense of pride took over you, tears warming your eyes at the sight of your daughter being so kind, so caring.
Bucky cleared his throat softly.
“She’s…happy,” he said wistfully.
“Yeah,” you mumbled softly. “Means I’m doing something right.”
He looked at you then, his eyes scanning your face as you kept your attention trained on Jamie. You couldn’t look at him. The exhaustion from the last few years was weighing heavily on you, and you knew one glance at Bucky would have you breaking.
He turned back, watching Jamie put her oversized goalie gloves on, chuckling softly as they dwarfed her hands.
“She looks like my sister.”
That had you looking away from your daughter, focusing on the man next to you offering more information about himself. You didn’t know he had a sister.
“Becca was full of energy at that age, too. We both were,” he shook his head with a small laugh. “Ma used to say our house was tornado central with all the damage we caused.”
You let out an amused huff. “I figured she got her energy from you—I was more on the reserved side as a kid. She’s now in three different after school sports activities, but I think they just make her more energised.”
He made eye contact with you briefly. “Three, huh? That’s…a lot.”
You both grew silent again, watching Jamie dive for a ball and successfully defending the goal.
Bucky let out a heavy sigh, stuffing his hands in his jacket pockets.
“Were you gonna tell me?” He asked again, no accusation in his voice this time—a pensive sadness in its place. It only made you feel worse, the tears from earlier blurring your eyes.
“Bucky, I—“ you took in a deep breath, trying to control your emotions. “I was planning to, I swear.” You kept your eyes on Jamie, her smile bringing you some comfort.
“When I found out I was pregnant, I tried looking for you—I really tried. But, you just vanished…I thought you were dead.”
He sucked in a sharp breath at that, looking down at the ground.
“I didn’t want to go through the pregnancy alone, I was fucking terrified. Then, Jamie was born and she became my whole world—I would do anything for her.” Your throat grew tight and a single tear slid down your cheek.
“After the blip, I could only focus on her, on building a better life for her. And then I found out you were alive, that you had helped save the world, and I was…scared. I didn’t know what I was doing half the time, and Jamie’s father—you—being a superhero, putting your life in danger…it was a risk I didn’t want to take. I didn’t want you in our lives if you were just going to be…ripped away from us. It would break Jamie—it would break me.”
Your voice cracked and Bucky lifted his head, looking at you with concern. You brushed the tears off your cheeks and continued.
“Plus, I don’t know if you know this, but getting in contact with the Avengers when you’re a civilian…it’s pretty fucking hard.”
He let out a small laugh, nodding his head. “Yeah, that tracks.”
“I thought about reaching out last year, when I saw you were fighting alongside Captain America—who Jamie is obsessed with, by the way—but I just couldn’t get past that fear. It was easier to…live without you than potentially have you torn from us. Well, that’s what I tried to tell myself.”
You both watched as Jamie hit the ground, hard. Bucky stepped forward instinctively, like he was about to run to her side. She recovered quickly, jumping back up with a giggle.
“She’s tough,” he mumbled with a small smile.
He turned to you, determination and longing shining in his eyes.
“I get that. I get why you didn’t reach out, you were putting Jamie’s safety, her happiness, first.” He let out a humourless chuckle, “it’s a fucking complicated position to be in, I’ll give you that.”
“I want to be in her life, in your life—if you’ll have me.”
You looked back at Jamie in time to see her waving at you, at both of you.
“Yeah,” you muttered softly. “I don’t think she would let you leave, even if you tried.”
“Good.”
You both settled in to a comfortable silence, before you couldn’t resist asking what you’ve wanted to know for the last five years.
“Where were you—“
“What does she know—“
You both laughed softly. You tipped your head towards him. “You go first.”
“What does she know…about me?”
Yeah, you were expecting that.
“I told her you were in the army, that you fought bad guys…that we lost contact after the blip. She asks for updates, wanting to know where her daddy is.”
His brows pinched, his mouth trembling slightly like he was holding back tears. He cleared his throat twice.
“How do we tell her?”
There it was, the question you had been dreading—because you had no fucking clue.
“…I don’t know—hope she figures it out herself?”
The look he shot you was deadly.
You sighed. “Fine, I’ll sit her down one night, tell her gently.”
“I want to be there.”
Of course he does. Of course he just walks back into your life and wants to be involved in everything. Half of you is fucking thrilled he’s here and wanting to be part of your lives, but the other half is terrified he’ll think it’s too much and leave you both—or worse, die and leave you broken.
His eyes watched you carefully and you knew he could sense your internal battle.
“I’m not going to leave, I promise.”
And, because it was the reason you suffered many restless nights, you couldn’t stop yourself from asking.
“What happened to you? After Bucharest?”
He closed his eyes briefly, letting out a breath.
“I was in Wakanda. I…couldn’t trust my mind, and they helped me. Brought me a bit of peace.”
You could see it, how different he was to the man who once lived across from you. He was still gentle, soft, but more sure of himself—more confident in who he was. He no longer walked around like he was ashamed to be alive.
“And now…you’re a Congressman? I’ll admit I’m a little shocked, it’s quite the difference to the guy who could barely make eye contact with me.” You teased lightly.
He scoffed, shaking his head with a small smirk.
“Trust me, speaking in front of Congress is much easier than talking to the pretty girl across the hall.”
Your body flushed with warmth. Was he seriously flirting with you?
You bit the inside of your cheek, trying to keep your emotions in check. You were not going to crumble for him that quickly.
“We need to set ground rules, if we want this to work. For Jamie’s sake.”
He nodded solemnly, catching the seriousness in your tone.
“No showing up unannounced—we have a routine, and Jamie can get easily distracted.”
“Noted.”
“Communication is important, okay? Let me know if you want to see her, or if you have to cancel last minute. We have to be honest with each other—you need to tell me if it’s too much. If we’re too much.”
“Not gonna happen,” Bucky muttered.
“And absolutely no funny business—I’m serious, Bucky. I’m not jeopardising her relationship with you because we couldn’t keep it in our pants.”
A muscle in his jaw jumped, but he nodded regardless.
“Whatever you say, doll.”
You glared at him when he said ‘doll’—that was not helping.
“Should I come ‘round tonight to tell her? I can bring dinner.” Bucky was rocking back and forth on his feet, barely containing his eagerness. You bit your lip to suppress a smile.
“No, not tonight. She has a playdate this afternoon and she’s always a nightmare to calm down afterwards.”
“Tomorrow, then?”
You rolled your eyes, the smile breaking out across your face.
“Fine.”
“…Any chance you can make that plum pie?”
Jamie was lying on the couch, her head hanging off the side when Bucky knocked on the door the next evening. You had told her earlier that he was coming around for dinner and she had barely sat still since. It was a pain in the ass, if you were being honest. She clung to your torso like a koala as you tried to vacuum the apartment, making the chore take twice as long. Her crayons and toys covered the dining table—you had already put them back in her room three times that afternoon but she kept on bringing them back out. And there was a purple stain on her chin—which you were fairly certain was a bit of plum pie mixture she had swiped when you turned your back.
“I’ll get the door!” She all but screamed as she ran towards it.
“I hope you like burgers,” came Bucky’s deep voice from behind you. You turned to find Jamie giving him a tour of the apartment, starting with the small kitchen you were standing in.
She gasped, delighted. “They’re my favourite!”
“Thank you,” you said, taking the bags from his hands and putting them on the counter.
“Of course,” Bucky replied, his eyes traveling down your body before meeting your eyes. You tried to not let that affect you, busying yourself with gathering plates and napkins.
“Peanut, can you please grab your stuff off the table?” You asked Jamie. “Don’t forget to wash your hands, too.”
Jamie grumbled her objections but did as you asked, huffing as she gathered her mess of toys.
You turned to Bucky. “Sorry for the mess, I cleaned earlier but…”
Bucky nodded, a small smile on his face. “Tornado central.”
You grinned at him. “Exactly.”
Jamie ran back to the kitchen, grabbing Bucky’s hand and pulling him towards the lounge. “C’mon, I’ll give you the tour.” She was no match for his super soldier strength yet he let her drag him around with no complaint.
You put the finishing touches on the plum pie, sticking it in the oven before setting the dining table for dinner—all while listening to Jamie show Bucky your quaint apartment.
“And finally, this is mommy’s room—“
“Peanut, I don’t think he needs to see that.” You raised your voice slightly, rushing down the hallway to see them already in your doorway. You did not need Bucky in your room—that would just open pandora’s box and you were not prepared to deal with that.
“Your mom’s right, I don’t need to see her room,” Bucky said, though the small smirk on his face said something else entirely. You really hoped he didn’t catch the bra hanging from the laundry basket.
“Let’s eat before it get’s cold, yeah?” Jamie didn’t need to be told twice, forgetting her tour and sprinting down the hallway.
You and Bucky followed behind her, and he was an inch too close for your liking.
“Red, huh?” He muttered lowly. Your body went hot—he definitely saw the bra.
The burgers were good, like really good, and you weren’t afraid to tell him.
“Where did you get these? I think they’re the best I’ve had in Brooklyn—wait, no, in the city.” You practically moaned.
Bucky’s smirk was bright and smug. “It’s a small hole-in-the-wall near my office. I can take you there sometime.”
Jamie was bouncing in her chair, happily nibbling away at her food—unaware that her life was about to change in a second. You made eye contact with Bucky, both your faces falling serious. It was time.
“Hey, Jamie? There’s something I—we—need to talk to you about.” You spoke to her gently, putting your burger down and wiping your hands. Her bright eyes met yours and you knew you had her attention.
“You know how I said I was looking for your dad?” She nodded eagerly, her eyes briefly flicking to Bucky. She was a smart kid, you could practically see the gears in her brain turning.
“Well, I—uh,” you stuttered. Now that you were here, your mind had gone blank. How the hell do you tell your daughter her dad is sitting right next to her?
Bucky placed a hand on yours, brushing his thumb over your knuckles. He shot you a look saying “I’ve got this” before turning to Jamie fully.
He sucked in a breath. “I’m…I’m your dad, Jamie. And I would love to be in your life, if you’re okay with that.”
Bucky had barely finished his sentence before Jamie lunged, wrapping her little arms tight around his neck—no doubt smearing sauce on his shirt and hair.
He was taken aback for a quick second before returning her hug, his hands gently cradling her back. And that’s when you noticed it—his arm, the left one. You had seen it in pictures, on TV, but never in the flesh. His vibranium thumb was rubbing soft circles on her back, soothing her as sobs wracked through her—her little frame overcome with emotion. A tear slipped down your cheek as you watched them—overwhelmed with guilt from keeping them apart for so long, and something else warm blooming in your chest.
Bucky pressed a kiss to her head, closing his eyes tightly like he was fighting back tears. He pulled back slightly, his hands moving to brush away the tears on Jamie’s cheeks.
“Does this mean you’re moving in?” Jamie asked sweetly.
He let out a watery chuckle. “No, no I’ll be staying at my place. It’s not far from here.” His eyes shot up to yours quickly before continuing. “But, I’ll come ‘round as much as I can. And, I’ll be at all your soccer games—promise.”
By this point she had fully crawled onto his lap, bouncing happily in his arms. “What about taekwondo and swimming? Will you be there?”
“If I don’t have to be away for work.”
She pouted at him, opening her mouth to argue when the oven’s timer went off. She jumped off his lap, running the short distance to the kitchen. “Plum pie!” She squealed, excited.
You put a hand on Bucky’s shoulder. “Thank you,” you whispered. He looked at you with glassy eyes that you were sure mirrored your own.
“Get the pie, I’ll clean this up.” He nodded towards the mess of burgers and napkins.
You shooed Jamie away from the oven and she climbed back onto Bucky’s lap—natural, like it was where she belonged. You put your hands on the counter, dipping your head down and taking a few breaths. This was going better than you imagined, but it was also dangerously twisting your heart.
“You’ve got no idea how much I missed this,” Bucky muttered, looking at the pie in your hands. His eyes dragged up your body, meeting your own with a darkened gaze—it was obvious he was not just talking about the pie.
Your hands shook imperceptibly as you plated up three slices. Bucky was the first to dive in, letting out a low moan as he tasted the pie for the first time in five years. Jamie giggled at him from her place in his lap.
And you? You were frozen in your chair, a warmth spreading in your core from his moan. It was fucking sinful, and he had no right to make a noise like that at your dining table—even if it was him showing his appreciation for your baking. It felt like it was more than that.
You were in the kitchen cleaning up while Jamie had convinced Bucky to sit on the lounge floor with her, showing him her favourite toys. You looked over your shoulder, catching her holding his vibranium arm in her little hands—gazing at it in wonder.
Then you watched the realisation hit her.
“…You know Captain America.” It wasn’t a question.
“Sam? Yeah, I know him.”
And then she was shrieking, hugging the arm tightly.
“Can I meet him? Please, please, pretty please?!”
Bucky laughed loudly at her excitement. “Yeah, princess. I’ll see what I can do.”
You watched as he stood up slowly with Jamie hanging from his arm. She swung on it, giggling nonstop. A smile spread across your face, despite the way your ovaries were screaming at the sight. The ‘no funny business’ boundary you set was looking a lot less appealing now, and it had barely been twenty-four hours.
The three of you were stood at your front door, Jamie clinging onto Bucky’s leg like her life depended on it. You and Bucky had your phones out, syncing your calendars so you were aware of each others schedules, routines.
“You weren’t joking,” Bucky muttered, looking at the colour coded schedule you had for all of Jamie’s activities. You rolled your eyes—you took your schedule very seriously, there was no joking when it came to having your daughter’s life prepared.
Bucky squatted down, pulling Jamie into a hug. “I’ve gotta go now, angel. You be good for your mom.” He tried to pull back but she held on tighter, her little fists clenching his jacket.
“No,” she whined. “Please don’t go.”
“The sugar crash, right on schedule.” You mumbled, gently prying her hands off of him. She let out a cry as you gathered her in your arms, her little hands reaching for Bucky. “I’m sorry,” you whispered to him. He gave you a small smile and shake of his head, stepping forward to kiss Jamie’s forehead.
You were exhausted by the time you tucked Jamie into bed. She cried for half an hour after Bucky left, and it fucking broke your heart. You weren’t expecting her to get attached to him so quickly, but that was your daughter—she loved with her whole heart. And you couldn’t blame her, you felt like crying after he left too. All your feelings for him came rushing back as you watched him with your daughter—his daughter.
This was not going to be easy on your heart.
A few weeks passed and everything felt so right. Bucky kept true to his promise—he didn’t miss a single one of her games and came to her taekwondo and swimming classes when he wasn’t needed at the Capitol. He spoiled her with gifts—even when you told him not to—and he had started spoiling you too. You tried to brush him off with an eye roll every time, but the flush on your cheeks gave you away.
First, it was a nice bottle of wine, one you would never buy for yourself. Next, a box of expensive chocolates he had been “gifted” and didn’t want—you called bullshit. Then, it was a massage voucher—when you tried to refuse it, he promptly said “it’s either this or I give you one myself, doll” and you snatched it out of his hands before he could see the deep red crawling up your neck. The more he did for you and Jamie, the harder it was for you to ignore the way your heart tugged towards him—the way your body lit up every time he threw you that secret smirk. You were growing more frustrated each day and it was starting to show.
You were sitting in the break room at work, half paying attention to the geography teacher who was gossiping about one of her sophomore classes—apparently two of her students had a cute back and forth and she was coming up with a plan to push them together.
She called your name, looking at you expectantly.
“Huh? Sorry, bit out of it today,” you muttered, your cheeks growing warm.
“I was talking about Sophie and Ben—they’re in your third period English class, right? Don’t you think they would be cute together?” She all but squealed.
You let out a small laugh. “Yeah, I’ve noticed them. I don’t know if we should be meddling in our students relationships, though. Besides, it’d just make me feel depressed about my lacking love life…” You trailed off, your mind already wandering to Bucky and the look on his face when Jamie called him ‘daddy’ the night before.
Your colleague dropped into the chair next to you, chin in her hand as she peered at you in interest. “Oh? Are you looking to date?” You were about to shake your head, but she continued. “My cousin just moved here and I think you would be perfect for each other! You’re definitely his type.”
You rolled your eyes, the last thing you wanted was to be set up on a blind date. “No, I’m not dating. It’s fine, really—“
But she was already grabbing your unlocked phone, pulling up your calendar and looking for a free slot. She found one—next Saturday, when Jamie would be staying the night at Bucky’s for the first time. She typed on your phone, setting up an appointment for eight pm—“Date with Michael!”
“I’ll text you his details!”
There was no way in hell you were going to text him to arrange a date. You already had a date scheduled that night—your bath, a bottle of red Bucky had given you, and the toy you hadn’t unboxed yet.
Later that night, Bucky was in your kitchen drying dishes slowly, a faraway look on his face. You had just tucked Jamie in for the night, and he didn’t notice when you returned to the kitchen.
“Hey,” you started. “You okay?”
“Who’s Michael?” He asked gruffly, his eyes boring into yours.
You furrowed your brows at him, very confused. “Michael? I don’t know a Michael.”
He pulled his phone out of his pocket, turning the screen to show you an appointment in your synced calendar—the appointment you had forgotten to delete.
You let out a breathy chuckle, rolling your eyes. “Oh, that. My coworker was trying to set me up with her cousin, she put that in my calendar.” You shrugged.
“And you didn’t think to tell me?” He looked pissed.
“Tell you what, Bucky? I’m not going.”
“I think I have a right to know if you’re dating, doll.” He crossed his arms over his chest, glaring down at you. Fuck, he looked hot.
“I’m not dating, Buck.” He leaned against the counter behind him, still staring at you intensely.
“But, you would tell me if you were?” You were starting to get aggravated, this felt like an interrogation.
“What does it matter to you?” You said, voice louder than intended.
“We have a child together. I should know if you’re bringing random guys home.”
Now you were mad. He made it sound like you were out hooking up with any guy that showed you attention.
You stepped towards him, pressing a finger into his ridiculously sturdy chest. “For your information,” you seethed, glaring into his darkened eyes. “I haven’t slept with anyone since Bucharest. Don’t you dare imply I’m hooking up with randoms.”
You watched as his pupils dilated, his eyes turning almost black. His vibranium arm whirred as he clenched the counter behind him.
“You haven’t been with anyone else?” He asked, voice dangerously low.
You hadn’t meant to let that slip, to tell him that he was the last guy you slept with.
You took a step back, dropping your hand and putting much needed space between you two. When did it get so hot in here?
“It’s a bit hard to find time for yourself when you’re raising a kid solo.” You were sick of the focus being on your nonexistent sex life.
“What about you, Bucky? Now that Jamie is going to be staying at yours, I have a right to know who you’re dating.” You were only asking for Jamie’s sake. It had nothing to do with the twisting in your gut at the thought of Bucky with anyone else.
He stepped forward, crowding you against the counter behind you. His eyes did a slow drag up your body, lingering on your lips for a few seconds.
“I’ve got all I need right in front of me.”
Goosebumps erupted across your skin, your breath hitching. This was not the Bucky you knew in Bucharest, he was never this forward.
“No funny business,” you whispered, though there was no heat to it.
“It’s not funny business, it’s the truth. Thought you wanted me to be honest, doll.”
You glared at him. How dare he use your words against you.
You pushed at his chest and he took a step back, giving you some much needed breathing room.
You went back to cleaning up the kitchen, Bucky falling in step beside you after a minute.
There was a buzz in the air between you and Bucky, your body hyperaware every time he shifted next to you—slowly closing the gap.
“Do you have photos?” Bucky suddenly asked.
“Photos of what?”
“When you were pregnant.”
You whipped your head to him, staring at him with wide eyes.
“What? Why…why are you asking me that?”
He shrugged like it was a normal thing to ask someone.
“I want to see.”
“Bucky, I’ve already sent you photos of when Jamie was a baby.”
“I’m not asking for those.”
You shook your head at him. “You’re weird, you know that?” He just stared at you blankly. “Fine, whatever. I’ll send you some later.”
The side of his mouth twitched, a faint smirk ghosting his lips.
“Good girl.”
Every time Bucky looked at you all you could think about was those two stupid words. On their own they’re completely acceptable, harmless. Put them together and they’re a totally normal praise to say to a child. But when he said them to you in that low voice? There was nothing harmless or normal about your body’s reaction.
And you knew he knew what he was doing to you. There was nothing subtle about the way his eyes raked over you, and the gifts he kept on getting you? They were not for the sake of co-parenting or whatever bullshit half-excuse he used.
The bouquet of flowers he turned up with the other night? “Something nice for you and Jamie to look at.”
The gift voucher for your favourite clothing store? “Can’t have the mother of my child wearing old clothes.” That was a bullshit excuse and you both knew it.
“You use that massage voucher, doll?” He asked when he came to pick up Jamie for their first sleepover.
You woke up feeling hot and flustered, with a notification on your phone telling you that you were ovulating. The heat lingered all day, your clothes irritating your skin every time you breathed. Now Bucky was standing in front of you with that half-smirk, asking about whether you used his gift, and it was not fucking helping.
“You look…tense, it might help.” He stepped closer, your back pressing against the doorframe.
“Gotta make sure you take care of yourself, sweetheart.”
Oh. That was new. He hadn’t called you that before.
He raised his vibranium hand slowly, running a cold fingertip along the heat blooming on your neck. “Got any plans tonight?”
You shuddered at the feeling, your brain going blank as the dull ache in your core amplified.
“…What are you doing?” You asked, voice barely a whisper.
“Jus’ making sure Jamie’s mom is looking after herself, taking care of her needs.”
Jamie came running from her room, her backpack unzipped and overflowing—even though you had already packed it and double-checked it had everything she needed.
Bucky took a step back, clearing his throat before turning and catching Jamie with ease. Your ovaries started a war inside you, your core cramping with need watching Bucky interact with your daughter.
“Bye Mama!” Jamie kissed your forehead, her spot in Bucky’s arms making her taller than you.
“Have a good night, sweetheart.” Bucky mumbled with a wink, grinning at your cheeks flushing even more red.
Bucky brought Jamie back early the next evening, her body slumped in his arms with little snores escaping her.
“How the hell did you get her to sleep?” You whispered, astonished that she was passed out so early.
He shrugged like it was nothing. “We did some soccer drills at the park, I let her try out some taekwondo moves on me. Helps that the serum gives me a high stamina.”
He walked Jamie to her room, tucking her into bed like it was second nature. He came back to the lounge to find you stood frozen, your mind still reeling over high stamina.
Blame it on your smart mouth, or on your ovulation obliterating your filter, but you opened your mouth without thinking.
“High stamina? Where was that in Bucharest?”
Your wide eyes gave you away—you had clearly not meant to say that. You weren’t disappointed with the sex you and Bucky had, god no, but you wouldn’t say it was a good example of super soldier stamina.
A devilish smirk spread across his face, stalking towards you like he was a predator and you were his prey.
“Cut a guy some slack, doll. You were the first woman I’d touched since the 1940s. I’m surprised I lasted as long as I did.”
He was right in front of you now, pushing a strand of hair behind your ear—his hungry eyes latched on your lips.
“You want a redo? Want me to show you how long I can really go for?”
Your pulse jumped in your neck, a breath getting lodged in your throat, the ache from the day before hitting your core at full force.
“…Bucky, we—we said no funny business.”
His hand moved to your chin, gripping it gently and tilting your head up. There was a fire blazing in his eyes as he stared into your soul.
“No, you said that.” His vibranium hand rested lightly against your hip, testing. You gasped at the cold seeping through your clothes, relieving some of the heat and making your core clench with need at the same time.
He dropped his head, brushing his nose against yours.
“Did you take care of yourself last night, sweetheart?” His voice was low, husky.
Your body flushed even hotter. His proximity had your brain short-circuiting and butterflies raging in your stomach, the smell of his aftershave and something uniquely him overwhelming your senses with every shuddering breath you took.
“I asked you a question,” he gripped your chin tighter, his tone bordering on demanding.
“I…had a bath, drank some wine…” the vibranium hand on your hip slipped higher, cupping your waist and pulling you closer. A tiny gasp got caught in your throat.
“Did you touch yourself?” His nose brushed across your cheek, his mouth dangerously close to your ear.
“You—you can’t ask me that, Bucky.” Your voice shook. Your hand clutched his shoulder, the vibranium cold against your palm even through his shirt. The ground beneath you felt unsteady, your body swaying towards him for support.
“Sure I can, your wellbeing is important to me. Answer the question.” The hand on your chin moved, a calloused thumb brushing your bottom lip.
The touch had your mind blanking, tingles erupting beneath his thumb and travelling through your body, gathering in the pit of your belly. Your head felt fuzzy and the world narrowed to him, only him.
“Yes,” you whispered.
He hummed, satisfied.
“Good girl.”
Your thighs clenched at the praise, the warmth in your core begging for relief. You watched his tongue swipe along his bottom lip, leaving them glistening and looking so fucking tempting.
“It wasn’t enough though, was it?” He walked you backwards slowly, a small gasp escaping you as your back hit the wall. “No, I think you need more.”
His head dropped to the crook of your neck, his stubble scratching your sensitive skin. You sucked in a breath, resisting the urge to moan. It had been so long since someone had touched you—since Bucky touched you—and the need pulsing through you was making you delirious.
Both Bucky’s hands dropped to your hips, squeezing tight as he stepped closer. One of his thighs slotted between your legs, the pressure against your core making you whimper.
“You need to be more careful about what you put in your calendar, doll.”
You struggled to understand what he was saying, too overwhelmed by his closeness and the dizziness it was causing.
He pressed a faint kiss to your throat, right where your pulse was beating wildly. He chuckled lowly, the sound vibrating against your skin.
“God, I’ve been hard ever since I saw that notification yesterday.”
That had you reeling, a fraction of reality slipping through the haze. What was he talking about?
You found your voice, although meek and small. “What notification?”
His vibranium hand slipped from your waist to your back, pulling you into him until your back arched, your core shifting against his thigh. The slight friction made your body thrum, your hips instinctively rolling to chase the feeling.
“The one letting you—me—know that you’re ovulating.”
You gasped, horror running through your body. You didn’t even think about how your tracking app was linked to your calendar.
“I can smell it, sweetheart. How fucking needy you are.” His words had the horror dissolving into liquid honey, the need he was talking about dripping from your core.
His right hand gripped your hip tighter, his fingers digging in as he moved your hips, dragging you back and forth on his jean-clad thigh.
“I wanna take care of you. Let me make you feel good.” He whispered, his mouth hot against your ear.
Any worries you had about crossing boundaries, about ruining Jamie’s relationship with her father disappeared, replaced by a blazing fire.
“Please,” you whispered desperately.
Bucky didn’t waste a second, his lips finding yours in a bruising kiss. His hands pulled you tighter against him, your hips flush with his. Your hands found their place in his hair, tugging the soft strands and making him moan into your mouth.
His tongue slipped past your lips with no resistance, meeting yours in a battle for dominance that you had no intention of winning. He bit your bottom lip, tugging it as he pulled back. He dropped his forehead to yours, both of you panting heavily from the kiss.
“You’ve got no idea how long I’ve wanted to do that,” he murmured, pressing small kisses to your lips like he couldn’t help himself.
You whined when he stepped back, missing his warmth and the friction between your legs.
“Patience, doll.”
And then he was dropping to his knees in front of you, his hands sliding up the sides of your thighs and gripping the waistband of your leggings, pulling them down torturously slow. He groaned low at the sight of your panties, the dark wet patch exposing your need for him.
He pressed a quick kiss to the patch, making your head hit the wall with a thud. He chuckled at you, his eyes filled with a possessive hunger.
“So responsive.”
He placed one of you thighs over his shoulder, peppering your inner knee and thigh with soft kisses. He stopped at your mid thigh, turning his head to lavish your other leg with the same attention. Your breathing grew heavy at the teasing, the need in your core growing unbearable the more he avoided where you needed him most.
“Bucky, please, stop teasing,” you whined, your voice echoing in the apartment.
He chuckled darkly, looking up at you like you were a feast he couldn’t wait to devour.
“Gotta be quiet, doll. Don’t wanna wake Jamie up now, do you?” His tone was mocking and you wanted to slap the smirk off his face.
He relented his teasing, rising to his full height and gripping your hips. His mouth found yours again, softer this time but still just as hungry. Your arms wound around his neck, pulling him impossibly closer as you tried to grind your core against the bulge in his jeans. He let out a small broken moan, leaving your lips to kiss along your jaw and neck.
“Jump,” he muttered into your neck. You did as he said, your legs wrapping around his waist as he hoisted you up in his arms like you weighed nothing. His hands grasped your ass, rolling your hips against him harder. He spun you around, walking towards your room with his face still buried in your neck, biting and tugging your sensitive skin.
He closed the door behind him softly, dropping you gently onto your bed. He stood at the end, quiet as his eyes raked over your half-dressed body. He grabbed your ankles and pulled you to the edge of the bed. He dipped down to kiss you passionately.
His hands grasped the hem of your top, dragging it up your body and over your head. He stopped momentarily, staring at your naked breasts in awe.
“I didn’t worship you like you deserved, sweetheart. I’m not making that mistake again.”
Then he dropped his head, kissing a path down your neck and across your collarbones. He ran his tongue along your skin, biting the soft swell of your breast gently, avoiding your nipple. Your hips bucked under him, desperate for more. His hands tightened on your hips, pushing them into the bed to stop your squirming. He finally took your nipple into his mouth, sucking gently and grazing his teeth against it. You let out a sharp gasp, your hands clutching his shoulders. His flesh hand came up to palm your neglected breast, pulling and twisting the nipple between his fingers, eliciting more debauched gasps from your lips.
“So fucking pretty,” he mumbled, switching his mouth to the other breast to give it the same attention. His vibranium arm whirred as your hips tried to buck more, holding you down with ease.
His flesh hand stayed palming your breasts as his mouth descended, his stubble scratching the soft skin of your stomach. He stopped, pulling back slightly as his eyes focused intently on your skin—more specifically, on the stretch marks covering your lower belly.
He let out a low moan, pressing his forehead against your stomach like he was collecting himself. His hand on your breast trailed down, calloused fingertips reverently tracing the jagged lines your pregnancy left behind.
“You’re beautiful,” he murmured absentmindedly, like he was in a trance. “You’re always beautiful, but seeing those photos of you pregnant with my child.” He let out a dark chuckle. “You don’t know what that did to me, doll.” His dark eyes met yours. “I’ve fucked my fist every night looking at them. Seeing you big and round with my baby—shit, doll.” He closed his eyes and groaned. “Makes me wanna get you pregnant again.”
He dropped his mouth to your skin, his lips kissing your stretch marks with a tenderness that had your heart clenching painfully. He took his time, worshiping every scar with his lips. Your underwear was soaked, his actions and words making you so overwhelming needy that it hurt.
You pushed on his shoulders, trying to get him to move down to your core—to offer you some relief. He relented his soft kisses, grabbing your panties and pulling them down your thighs. He moaned, watching the way the fabric clung to your wet pussy—a line of slick keeping them tethered. He stuffed your panties into his back pocket once he removed them, throwing you a wink.
“A souvenir,” he muttered before diving in.
His mouth was hot on your core, his tongue dragging a line up your slit before latching onto your clit. He sucked greedily, a hum sounding in the back of his throat. Your hands flew to his hair, grasping the strands and pushing him further into your core. He switched between sucking your clit and fucking you with his tongue, listening to your moans and whines to see what you liked. His flesh hand splayed against your stomach, stroking the marks there as he held you down. It was both tender and dirty, and it had the heat in your core spreading like wildfire. His vibranium hand trailed along the top of your thighs, making you gasp and shiver.
He lifted his mouth off you, your slick glistening on his lips and beard—you almost came from the sight alone. He watched you closely as his hand inched higher, a cold finger brushing against your lower lips. You gave him a quick nod, muttering “please” and he didn’t waste any time.
He dipped a finger into your entrance, moaning at the wet heat and little resistance. He pumped it slowly, sucking your clit back into his mouth—making your back arch and hands tug harder, pulling at his scalp and making him moan into you. The noise had you preening, the ball in your core tightening. He inserted another cold finger, curling against the spot that had your legs shaking. You let out a long moan, your breath coming quick as you climbed higher.
“Come for me, sweetheart.” He mumbled, his voice vibrating against your core. A third finger joined in and the stretch had tears brimming your eyes, the pleasure he was unleashing on your body too much. You came with a cry, your body tensing and shaking under him. He slowed down slightly, dragging your pleasure out until you were whimpering and pushing his head away from the overstimulation.
He crawled up your body, peppering more kisses on your skin as you struggled to catch your breath, coming down from your high slowly. You giggled as his stubbled tickled your stomach. He brushed your cheeks gently, wiping away the few tears that escaped from your pleasure. He looked at you with what looked like love in his eyes, causing your cheeks to flush and heart to beat harder.
He kissed you deeply, the taste of you on his tongue turning you on more. You returned the kiss with fervour, wrapping your legs around his clothed waist and grinding your hips against his bulge.
He moaned at the feeling, his arms on either side of your head shaking with restraint.
“Can I fuck you, doll?” You responded with an eager nod.
“Will you let me fill you up?” You continued nodding, a little whine and pleads leaving your lips.
He removed himself from you, ripping his clothes off in a hurry. He dropped on top of you and you relished at the feeling of his bare chest against yours. Your hands found his shoulders as he rubbed his cock along your dripping slit. You both let out matching moans.
“Wanna give Jamie a little sibling.” It wasn’t a question.
You nodded deliriously, your breath hitching as his tip caught your entrance. He pushed in achingly slow, kissing you as a high pitched moan escaped your throat. He grabbed your legs, wrapping them around his waist as he plunged deeper—a deep groan rumbling in his chest. You whimpered at the stretch of him. He thrusted slow and gentle at first, closing his eyes and savouring the feel of your tight walls hugging him. He picked up the pace, hitting your sweet spot—sharp gasps escaping you with every thrust. Your hands clutched his back tighter, your nails digging into the flesh slightly. The obscene sounds of skin slapping against skin, your breathy pants and gasps, and his low moans filled the room.
His hand moved from your hip to your core, rubbing circles on your clit in time with his thrusts. You were still sensitive from your first orgasm and you could feel the fire spreading from your belly at record speed.
“That’s it, that’s my good girl,” Bucky muttered against your lips. You clenched around him tightly, the praise adding more fuel to the fire. “You like that? You like when I call you a good girl?” You nodded, babbling incoherently as everything became too much and you seized below him. A harsh gasp escaped you as you came a second time, your nails scratching along his back and drawing blood.
“Fuck—squeezing me so tight, sweetheart. Shit,” he grumbled out as he continued to fuck you through your high, only slowing down when you let out a sob.
He cradled your face in his hands, brushing away tears with a concerned look on his face. “Hey, hey, you’re okay. Just breathe,” he cooed softly, pushing hair back from your face. His eyes roamed over your features as you collected yourself, gasping in small breaths as your mind came back to your body.
“You still with me?” You nodded shakily. “Wanna keep going?”
“Please, need you to come inside me.” You whispered, a shaky hand grabbing his jaw and kissing him softly.
He groaned into your mouth, his cock dragging inside you slowly—making you whine.
“You got any idea what you do to me, doll? Fucking begging me to breed you,” he gave a harsh thrust and you let out a broken sob.
He shushed you, moving his flesh hand to your mouth as he continued to thrust mercilessly.
“You’re gonna wake Jamie up.” You moaned behind his mouth, your eyes rolling back and your body feeling weightless.
He pulled out suddenly, making you let out a pained cry at the loss of him. “No, no, please, don’t stop.” You babbled, your hands grabbing his arms trying to get him back inside you.
He chuckled at your desperation before grasping your hips and flipping you over, positioning you on your hands and knees. You had little time to adjust to the new position before he was slamming into you, his cock pounding your walls at a relentless speed. Your moans were muffled by the pillow beneath your head, the fabric getting soaked in your drool and tears.
“Fuck, you look so good like this, baby,” he moaned, clutching your ass cheek before bringing his palm down in a harsh slap. Your body jumped forward, pain radiating from his slap and morphing into pleasure. You clenched down on him in a vice like grip, his hips stuttering in response.
“You want another baby, doll? Want me to get you pregnant again?”
You nodded your head vigorously, mumbling out “yes” and “please” like they were the only words you knew.
He slapped your ass two more times and you let out a broken sob, tears flowing down your cheeks as the pleasure became too much. You could feel Bucky getting close, his thrusts losing rhythm and his grunts increasing in volume.
“God, you’re gonna look breathtaking, not gonna be able to keep my hands off you.” He muttered out, cursing as you gripped him even tighter. His hand moved from your hip to your clit, rubbing harsh circles. Your back bowed from the oversensitivity, trying to escape his touch but needing it at the same time. You bit the pillow below you as you came for a third time, your wail ringing out in the dark room. Bucky thrusted three more times before stilling, coming inside you with a long drawn out groan. He kept pumping inside you, his warm seed filling you completely. You sighed at the feeling, bliss running through your veins. Bucky caught you as your body collapsed, all your strength leaving you. You felt completely ruined.
Bucky pulled out with a groan, gently rolling you over so you were laying on his chest. His hand trailed up and down your back in soothing patterns, the both of you quiet as you came down. He pressed a kiss to your head, breathing you in deeply. You traced a pattern on his sweaty chest, sleep pulling at the corners of your eyes.
“We should probably talk,” you mumbled.
“Later,” another kiss to your head. “Wanna enjoy you in my arms a little longer.”
More tears pricked at your eyes and you hugged him tighter. You took in a shaky breath as you prepared yourself to say what’s been on your mind since Bucharest.
“I…I think I love you, Bucky.”
Bucky’s chest shook with a trembling exhale below you.
“I know I love you, sweetheart.”
bucky taglist: @stydiaforeverbitchezz @shewakesupwithflowersinherhair @darkgardenersoul @vicmc624 @alyssinwunderland-blog-blog @mysteriousduckprincess @stesha02 @mathcat345 @kombuchaaaaa @alicetesser @captainlunaxmen @junebug307 @lovelexi717 @wickedfun9 @phosphenespixie @am-3-thyst
I absolutely LOVE any fic where bucky barnes is a father, and don’t let there be miscommunication
This was absolutely amazing author🥧🍎
imagine it’s 1985 and you’re in love with someone but haven’t told them yet and it’s killing you inside and you’re so horny you’re practically in heat. and then bruce springsteen drops i’m on fire
it’s INSANE how true this is
so which team are we rotting for rn? Soft dom or bratty bottom?
Damn they both lost. Hashtag Lovers to rivals to defeated lovers?
── SPRING SHOWERS
summary › two people so terrified of losing each other they nearly destroy themselves trying to “do the right thing” instead of just admitting they’re hopelessly in love.
pairing › little brother!bucky x older sister!reader content warnings › 18+ MDNI | DDDNE/INCEST clingy bucky, slightly irreresponible bucky, secret relationship, sneaking around, longing/yearning, fear of abandonment, soft angst, college stress, bittersweet romance, co-dependent undertones, emotionally dependent idiots in love, not beta read we die like men. word count › 2.9k
the junieverse › learning curve - oh my sweet jj how i missed you so, and thank you to everyone for your support and love with him, i imagined this set somewhere after christmas/new years but before summer (hence spring showers) jj has grown once again! lets see what him and lovey are up to
extra note › if you come in the comments/reblogs/my inbox saying “ew this is gross i don’t wanna read stuff like this” i will point at you and laugh then block you. read the tags. i am not responsible for what you choose to do with your internet access. and just bc i write abt it does not mean i condone it.
Spring arrives quietly after Christmas.
Not with warmth yet, but with thaw.
The snowbanks lining campus sidewalks begin shrinking into dirty slush. Bare tree branches slowly soften with tiny green buds. The world feels caught between seasons, suspended in that strange in-between where everything is waiting to become something else.
You know the feeling well.
School starts again too fast. Suddenly you’re back in separate dorm rooms, separate campuses, separate routines. Back to late-night phone calls whispered beneath blankets and hurried kisses in parking lots before one of you has to leave again.
Every other weekend becomes sacred.
You drive north to see him whenever you can, hands tight on the steering wheel while your heart races harder the closer you get to campus. Sometimes he’s already outside waiting when you pull in, hoodie pulled over his hair against the cold, hands shoved in his pockets like he’s trying not to look too eager.
It never works.
The second he sees your car, his entire face changes, like something in him unclenches. You live for that look more than you should. The visits are never long enough, two days if you’re lucky. One night curled against his chest before Monday comes to drag you apart again. And every time you leave, he kisses you like he’s trying to store the feeling somewhere permanent.
“My Lovey,” he whispers into your skin every single time.
Like a prayer he can't have, like a promise he can't keep.
By March, the distance starts settling heavier between you both. Not because the love fades, it doesn’t. If anything, loving him from afar sharpens it into something unbearable.
The campus always feels colder after winter break.
Not because the weather changes much, but because the softness of December doesn’t survive the return to routine. Christmas lights come down. Snow turns gray at the edges. Everyone goes back to pretending they aren’t exhausted and lonely and counting the days toward the next break like prisoners scratching marks into concrete.
You feel it most when you leave Bucky behind.
Every other weekend becomes sacred after Christmas. You drive hours just to see him for a day and a half before the world steals him back again. Sometimes you think the hardest part of loving someone secretly is how ordinary you still have to act afterward.
Like you aren’t driving home with your chest split open, like your body doesn’t still ache with the memory of him.
This weekend is no different.
You’re sitting cross-legged on Bucky’s dorm bed while he finishes an assignment at his desk, the glow from his desk lamp painting gold across the sharp slope of his cheekbones. His roommate is gone for the evening, which means you can finally breathe properly for a few hours.
You’ve missed him so much it physically hurts.
Not dramatically, not poetically, like it literally hurts. There’s an ache tucked beneath your ribs every time too many days pass without hearing him laugh into your shoulder or feeling his hand settle at the small of your back like instinct.
Bucky glances over at you halfway through scribbling something in his notebook.
“What?”
You blink. “What?”
“You’re staring.”
You smile softly. “Can’t help it.”
His mouth twitches upward immediately, helpless against you. It still surprises you sometimes how quickly he melts now. Like loving you rewired something fundamental inside him.
He tosses his pen down and stands.
“C’mere.”
You barely have time to open your arms before he’s climbing onto the bed with you, large hands finding your waist automatically as he pulls you into his lap. Your forehead bumps his shoulder from the force of it and he laughs quietly into your hair.
“Missed you,” he murmurs.
Your eyes sting unexpectedly.
“I know.”
“No,” he says softly, pulling back just enough to look at you. “I really missed you.”
Like there are levels to it, like he needs you to understand the magnitude.
You kiss him before he can say anything else. Slow at first. Familiar. The kind of kiss built from repetition and yearning and all the affection you aren’t allowed to show publicly. His hands tighten against your waist instantly, grounding himself in you.
You think maybe this is what addiction feels like, the certainty of relief after deprivation.
His mouth parts against yours with a small sound, warm and wanting, and you feel him smile when you melt closer. Outside, somewhere beyond the dorm walls, people are yelling down the hallway and music pulses faintly through cheap speakers, but in here everything feels muted. Suspended.
Just you. Just him.
His thumb strokes absentminded circles against your hip beneath your sweater.
“You know what I keep thinking about?” he asks quietly between kisses.
“What?”
“This summer.”
Your brows knit slightly. “Summer?”
“Mhm.” Another kiss. “When semester’s over.”
His nose brushes yours. He looks unfairly pretty like this, hair falling into his eyes, cheeks pink from warmth and affection. Loved. He looks loved.
You think that might be your favorite thing you’ve ever done.
“I wanna take you somewhere,” he says.
You blink. “Where?”
“North. Maybe Vermont.” He shrugs slightly. “Some little town where nobody knows who we are.”
Your chest tightens immediately.
“Bucky—”
“Listen first.”
His hands slide up your arms slowly, soothingly.
“I wanna walk around holding your hand,” he says quietly. “I wanna kiss you in public and not have to look over my shoulder after.” His eyes search yours carefully. “I want one weekend where you don’t pull away every time someone walks into a room.”
Emotion rises too fast in your throat. Because God you want that too. You want it so badly sometimes it feels unbearable, but wanting and safe have never been the same thing for the two of you.
“JJ…” you whisper carefully. “What if someone recognizes you?”
“They won’t.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I don’t care.”
You shake your head immediately. “I do.”
Your voice comes out sharper than intended and his expression softens at once, not defensive but just sad. Because this again, this impossible balancing act between love and fear.
“I don’t want to ruin your life,” you murmur.
Bucky’s entire face changes at that. Something wounded flickers there before he cups your jaw gently.
“Lovey,” he says softly, firmly. “You are my life.”
Your breath catches.
“You think I care more about anything else than I care about you?” he asks. “About us?”
“It is not that simple.”
“Yes it is.”
“No, it isn’t,” you whisper back, eyes burning now. “You don’t understand what people would say.”
“I don’t give a damn what people say.”
“But I do. And you should too.”
The room falls quiet around you. You hate this part. Hate how fear always sneaks into moments that should’ve been beautiful.
Bucky studies you for a long moment before leaning forward and pressing a kiss beneath your eye. Then another. And another. Soft and patient brushes of his lips.
“You know what I think?” he murmurs against your skin.
“What?”
“I think you spend so much time being scared of losing me that you forget I’m scared too.”
That lands somewhere devastatingly deep.
His forehead rests against yours.
“I get two days with you every couple weeks,” he says quietly. “And every time you leave, I feel like I can’t breathe right for hours afterward.”
Your heart folds in on itself.
“JJ…”
“I’m serious.” His voice cracks slightly around the edges. “I just want something that feels normal with you. Just once.”
You kiss him because there’s nothing else to do. Because you love him. Because he asks for so little and somehow it still feels impossibly huge.
His hands slide into your hair immediately, deepening the kiss with quiet desperation. You can feel how badly he wants this. Not the trip necessarily but the freedom, the chance to love you out loud.
When he pulls back, his lips brush yours one last time.
“Come with me,” he whispers.
You should say no. You should really say no.
Instead, your eyes drift shut briefly as you exhale.
“…After semester ends?”
Hope blooms across his face so fast it almost hurts to look at.
“Yeah?”
Your laugh comes out shaky. “Yeah.”
He kisses you again instantly, smiling into it this time, relief pouring out of him in waves. You can practically feel the excitement vibrating beneath his skin now.
“We’ll rent some tiny cabin,” he says between kisses. “I’ll buy you hot chocolate.”
“You hate hot chocolate.”
“I’ll suffer for you.”
You snort softly. “How noble.”
“And,” he continues seriously, “I’m holding your hand the entire time.”
Your stomach flips helplessly.
“JJ—”
“The entire time.”
You laugh again despite yourself and he looks at you like he’s won something priceless.
Maybe he has. Maybe you both have.
Eventually the clock drifts too close to reality again. The spell breaks slowly, painfully. Your overnight bag waits by the door. The drive home stretches ahead of you already.
You hate goodbyes.
Bucky hates them more.
He walks you to the dorm hallway reluctantly, fingers brushing yours one last time before you both remember where you are and separate instinctively.
The hallway is quiet. A little too quiet, perfectly quiet. You glance around once before quickly rising onto your toes and pressing a fast kiss against his cheek. It lasts barely a second but Bucky still goes completely still. His eyes widen slightly, softening immediately afterward into something warm and startled and unbearably fond.
“Lovey—”
A door opens down the hall and you jump apart so quickly your shoulder slams into the wall. Bucky barely has time to react before his roommate rounds the corner holding a laundry basket.
“Oh,” he says, pausing slightly. “Hey.”
Your heart launches directly into your throat.
Bucky recovers first.
“Hey man,” he says casually, too casually. “She was just leaving.”
You nod so fast it almost hurts. “Yep. Just helping him study.”
Study. Right. Because people always kiss their study partners on the cheek like they’re starving.
His roommate looks between you once, twice, then shrugs.
“Cool.”
You think you might actually pass out from adrenaline.
“I should go,” you blurt immediately.
Bucky’s eyes flick toward you, something unhappy surfacing there already.
“Yeah,” he says quietly.
You don’t kiss him goodbye again, don’t touch him you don’t even look at him too long. Your entire body feels tight with panic as you sling your bag over your shoulder and hurry backward down the hall.
“Drive safe,” he calls softly.
You force a smile. “I will.”
Then you leave.
By the time you reach your car your hands are still shaking. You sit behind the steering wheel breathing hard, replaying the moment over and over again until embarrassment and fear twist together into something sharp beneath your ribs. You almost got caught, you almost ruined everything. But back upstairs, Bucky sits heavily onto the edge of his bed after the sound of your footsteps disappears completely.
And all he can think about, is that you didn’t kiss him goodbye properly.
Up north, winter still lingers.
The roads wind through pine trees dusted with old snow while little roadside diners glow warm against the cold dusk. Bucky drives one-handed, the other resting loosely over yours atop the center console the entire trip.
You notice it halfway there. How relaxed he looks, just happy.
The cabin he rented sits near a frozen lake at the edge of a tiny town where nobody knows either of you. Nobody stares. Nobody cares. You don’t fully understand the significance of that until the first night. You’re walking down the main street after dinner, bundled in his scarf while snow drifts lazily around you beneath glowing streetlights.
And suddenly Bucky takes your hand openly, not hidden inside his jacket pocket, not quick and secretive. His fingers lace through yours like he’s always wanted to do it this way and your chest aches so hard it almost feels painful.
He notices immediately.
“What?”
You shake your head too fast. “Nothing.”
“Lovey.”
You glance around instinctively but no one’s watching. An older couple passes without a second glance, a family laughs somewhere down the street, the world keeps moving. And for the first time in your lives, you realize how exhausting it’s been to always move around each other carefully.
Bucky slows to a stop beneath the string lights hanging overhead.
“What’s going on in that head?” he asks softly.
You look down at your joined hands.
“This feels dangerous.”
His expression shifts instantly, not angry but heartbroken.
“Baby…”
“We’re not supposed to do this,” you whisper. “If someone sees—”
“No one knows us here.”
“But they could.”
“You think I care?”
You do.
That’s the problem. You care constantly. About consequences, about whispers, about ruining him. About wanting something you were never supposed to have in the first place. Bucky steps closer until snow catches in his dark hair and melts there slowly.
“Do you know what I thought about all semester?”
You swallow hard. “What?”
“Holding your hand in daylight.”
Your chest tightens violently not because it’s dramatic, but because he means it.
“I’m serious,” he says quietly. “I know that... this isn't how it was supposed to go. I know that I'm probably only making things worse for us. I know that.”
His thumb brushes your knuckles gently.
“I just wanna take you to breakfast and kiss you goodbye in parking lots and walk beside you without you pulling away I’m doing something wrong.”
Emotion rises too fast in your throat.
“JJ…”
“So come away with me after the semester ends.”
You blink.
“What?”
“A real trip.” His eyes soften carefully. “Somewhere farther this time. Longer.”
Your heart immediately stumbles into panic.
“That’s not a good idea.”
“Why?”
“Because it’s not.”
“That’s not an answer.”
You pull your hand free reluctantly and wrap your arms tighter around yourself.
“This is already dangerous enough.”
Bucky watches you quietly for a moment as snowflakes drift between you both.
“You know what the worst part is?” he asks softly.
Your eyes lift back to his.
“I don’t even want anything huge.” His voice cracks around the edges. “I just want to love you normally. I can't change who I am, and I can't stop loving you.”
God.
Your ribs feel too small suddenly.
“JJ…”
“I’m not asking to run away forever.” He steps closer again carefully. “I’m asking for two weeks where I can call you mine without whispering it.”
That almost undoes you completely. Because he always whispers it.
My girl.
My Lovey.
Mine.
Like the world might steal the words if spoken too loudly.
You shake your head weakly anyway, trying to stay sensible.
“We shouldn’t.”
“Okay.”
You blink at how quickly he says it, too quickly. Like he already knows what comes next. Bucky cups your face gently with both hands, gloved thumbs brushing warmth into your cold cheeks.
“Can I at least convince you a little?”
Your breath catches instantly.
“That depends entirely on your methods.”
A slow smile curves across his mouth.
“Good answer.”
Then he kisses you. Soft at first, almost careful, the kind of kiss that feels like being slowly talked into something. Snow melts against your hair while his lips move against yours warm and patient and devastatingly familiar. You melt embarrassingly fast, he knows you do, knows exactly how your breathing changes when your resolve starts slipping. Knows the tiny sound you make when he tilts his head deeper into the kiss. Knows you too well.
“JJ,” you whisper weakly against his mouth.
“Hm?”
“This is manipulation.”
“Probably.”
You kiss him again anyway. Because loving Bucky has always felt a little like surrendering gracefully. His hands slide down to your waist beneath your coat, grounding you against him while the little town glows gold around you. No one stares, no one cares.
When he finally pulls back, your forehead rests against his chest while you try to remember how thinking works.
“So?” he murmurs into your hair.
“You kissed me into agreeing.”
“You were already agreeing.”
“That’s not the point.”
His laugh rumbles warmly beneath your cheek.
“Tell me no again, Lovey.”
You open your mouth, pause, then groan softly into his coat instead and Bucky grins like victory itself.
“You’re impossible.”
“You love me.”
Unfortunately. That’s the problem.
You tilt your head back just enough to look at him. At the boy who loves you like losing you would end him. At the boy who only wants ordinary things so desperately it hurts.
A vacation in the sunlight. Your hand in his. Nothing extravagant. And suddenly you realize how cruel it is that those things are forbidden.
Your heart gives in long before your mouth does.
“…after the semester,” you whisper finally.
Bucky stills completely.
“Yeah?”
“You better make this trip worth all the emotional warfare you just put me through.”
His face breaks open instantly, bright and boyish and so relieved it almost knocks the air from your lungs.
“Oh, baby,” he says softly, pulling you back against him. “You have no idea what I’ve got planned.”
You laugh helplessly into another kiss while snow falls quietly around you both. Somewhere between his hands finding yours again and the warmth of his mouth against your cold skin there's some part of the future that holds hope. Not because it’s safe. It's not. And while there's a small part of you screaming in the back of your head telling you you're insane and to submit yourself to the nearest asylum, but you don't listen.
Because for the first time, you think maybe some things are worth risking anyway.
Sunday Mornings 🌥️
PolyAU! Steve Harrington x Reader x Jonathan Byers x Nancy Wheeler (18+)
Jealousy issues be damned, Steve has still found merit in the phrase, ‘the more the merrier’ since entering a rather interesting relationship dynamic that involves you - his long term love, his ex girlfriend, and a former sworn enemy.
Nothing is quite normal when it comes to the four of you, especially anything as simple as spending the morning at Steve’s place. (aka breakfast goes awry and you end up in a rather sticky situation.)
| ~ 11k wc. No Y/N. Fluff, Angst, + Smut.
MDNI! SEXUALLY EXPLICIT! ALL ADULT CHARACTERS! (AFAB Reader), (some hurt + comfort) , (oral), (unprotected piv), (scissoring), (guy-on-guy), (double-penetration), (voyeurism), (slight dracyphilia), (shower sex), (Steve’s overcomes internalized homophobia), (Jon & Steve are idiots), (Nancy loves you the most), (you’re still their Princess), (sweet ending), (untagged general filth), (first & only draft)
AN: This is a follow up to Friday Nights (though written to be read alone)
Ao3 link for convenience
I received so many Poly! suggestions from some sweet anons hoping Steve could overcome his jealousy (and other issues)! Thank you all so much for the support and ideas you send!
I write on mobile so please excuse any weird formatting, typos, or punctuation mistakes ♡ - Nyra
Dividers by @pixopix and @hereindreamlandpng
STRANGER THINGS MASTERLIST
The cracks of dawn began to seep through the skylight above the bed, waking you with a warm greeting as you attempted to open your eyes from a rather comfortable sleep.
The sun was simply one of many reasons you had grown so fond of the mornings you spent in Steve’s bed. The other three reasons, ironically, were also here in this bed.
At least some of them.
You rolled over from your back to your right side, hoping to see a pile of messy brunette curls lying next to you.
As per usual, Nancy was the first to wake up this morning. You’d grown far too used to her side of the bed being vacant beside you, your foot unconsciously reaching to wrap around her ankle, only to be met with the chilled sheets from a body long gone.
Even more disappointing was Jonathan's absence, who usually kept your body warm beside him once Nancy left. You had no doubt he most certainly followed Nancy out of bed this morning, not wanting to miss out on whatever she was getting up to.
Even within the new dynamics of your exciting relationship opportunity (as Nancy happily called it), some things never seemed to change.
Steve had happily taken the job of holding you last night, his large arm resting across your back, holding you to his chest. His fingers rested gently within your hair. Steve’s loud snoring suggested the morning light would have any effect on waking him up anytime soon.
“You awake, Steve?” You mumbled against his chest.
Silence.
“Honey,” you tried again.
Steve grunted.
“It’s almost 10. We have to get up sometime.”
Steve exhales loudly, mumbling a quick, “Sure, baby. Be right there,” before releasing you from his grip to instead…roll over again.
He pulled the navy sheets over his face to block any potential sun, and snores escaped almost immediately.
“Typical,” you shook your head, climbing up and out of Steve’s bed.
Your hand reached into one of many (hopefully clean) laundry piles infesting Steve’s bedroom floor before pulling out a pair of briefs and an oversized Chicago Cubs t-shirt. That would do.
You quickly made your way down the hall of the Harrington’s House, quickly descending the staircase to make your way towards the kitchen, desperate for coffee.
Nancy’s singing could be heard echoing loudly from the kitchen before you entered.
“Do you want to ‘dance with somebody’?” You leaned in the doorframe, enjoying her feeble attempt at impersonating Whitney Houston.
“I wanna feel the heat with somebody! Yeah, I wanna dance with somebody.” She sang, her voice off-key compared to what was coming from the kitchen stereo.
You walked in as Nancy wrapped her arms around your neck, swaying and grooving to the beat.
“With somebody who loves me!” You chimed in this time for a short duet before the song ended.
Nancy smiled lovingly before leaning in and catching your lips in a sweet kiss.
You kissed her back, the moment turning heated as she slipped her tongue into your mouth. Nancy pushed you against the countertop, her hand settling on your hips before pulling away.
Nancy sighed softly in content.“Good morning to you, too, sweetie.”
“You’re brave for kissing me with my morning breath,” you smiled.
Nancy shook her head, “I always will. It’s how you know I really love you.” She gestured to the coffee pot. “That and the fact I already brewed you a pot of coffee so we don’t have to deal with your morning grumpies”.
“Steve’s the grumpy one. I’m just bratty all the time.”
Nancy reached for the stereo's volume knob and turned it down. “Don’t we know it, Princess.”
You happily poured yourself some coffee, musing on the thoughtfulness that Nancy had also taken the time to pre-pour your creamer inside a coffee cup that had been waiting for you.
Even on days like this, when none of you had plans or anyone to impress, Nancy had always taken the time to make things perfect. Your mornings and her makeup, included.
You made your way towards Nancy, who was dumping flour and eggs into a bowl. You hoped she was making pancakes. Nancy Wheeler made the best pancakes.
“Jonathan and I figured we’d make food for all of us. It’s going to go bad in Steve’s fridge if his parents are gone for the month. Lord knows that man can’t cook anything beyond a Hot Pocket.”
You nodded in agreement.“Very smart… are you-“
“Yes, I’m making you pancakes.” Nancy snorted.
“And Jonathan is where?”
“Melvald’s. Steve’s pantry doesn’t have syrup, which conveniently puts you on bacon and egg duty until Jonathan gets back.” Nancy gestured to a skillet sitting on the stove.
“Lucky me,” you joked, making your way to your assigned task as Nancy began whisking her own ingredients.
You really were lucky, though, weren’t you? Mornings like this were essentially Heaven. Here you were, in a multi-million dollar house, having a pretty girl make you pancakes and two men who desire nothing more than to bring you pleasure on a nightly basis.
You certainly weren’t sure if you deserved such luck; it all just… happened.
On the other hand, you definitely deserved to reap the benefits that came with working through Steve’s jealousy issues. Through lots of late-night talks, you and your boyfriend had come to the conclusion that practice makes perfect.
So one movie night had quickly turned into a kinky sex free-for-all in Nancy’s bedroom. And then it happened again in Steve’s car. Maybe even at the Squawk station, if you remembered correctly.
Steve had been quite strict on how Nancy and Jonathan could touch you back then, but he’d continued to improve with much love and acceptance to the point he officially agreed to join the quad-relationship Nancy and Jonathan had proposed to both of you.
Thank God he’d said yes.
You heard the sound of heavy footsteps trodding down the staircase as Steve waddled into the kitchen.
“Mornin’, Nance,” Steve yawned, kissing Nancy’s cheek before shuffling his way over to you.
Steve delivered a smack on your ass, giving it a tight squeeze. “And an extra good mornin’ to you, sunshine.”
You couldn’t help but smile at him, his hair amuck. Steve’s chest was bare yet again, as he seemed to refuse to wear a shirt whenever he was home.
He also seemed determined not bother fixing the very obvious morning wood greeting your gaze through his boxers.
“You have to stop playing favorites, honey,” you lectured Steve.
“Trust me, I had enough of him in me last night. I prefer Steve in micro doses.” Nancy teased, pouring batter into the pan.
“There ain’t nothing micro about me,” Steve smirked proudly, wrapping his arms around you. “What are my girls whipping us up this morning?”
“I’m on pancakes. Princess over there is in charge of eggs and bacon.” Nancy said.
“Ah, a true feast. God always said ‘rest and be plentiful’ on Sundays, or somethin’ like that.” Steve opened the fridge, head buried inside. “Where’s Jonny Boy?”
“You don’t have any syrup here. He took your car to the store,” Nancy replied.
“Explains why my wallet’s missing,” Steve chuckled, swinging back the carton of orange juice he’d found.
Nancy smacked his hand with the spatula. “Gross! If we’re spending the next few weeks here, you have to learn not be a total pig.”
“Being bossed around in my own damn house, now,” Steve huffed in annoyance, following Nancy’s request and putting the carton back in the fridge
Steve made his way from the fridge to the dining room table. A small tv was shoved into the corner of the kitchen, allowing Steve to flip on Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles while he waited for breakfast.
“He’s always been a child stuck in a man’s body,” Nancy rolled her eyes, flipping the first batch of pancakes.
“Yeah,” you smiled, “He’s done this every weekend morning since we’ve been dating, and probably long before that too.”
“And he always will,” Nancy said.
The echo of the front doorbell rang through the Harrington Home.
“Delivery boy’s back!” Steve clapped loudly, leaping from his chair before sliding smoothly on his socks down the hall to open the front door.
Jonathan entered, his hands full of a rather large Melvard’s bag.
“Hey. Look at this. I couldn’t figure out what syrup the girls like, so I bought all three. Blueberry, sugar-free, and original maple.” Jonathan beamed, very pleased with himself.
“Should’ve just bought the whole damn tree while you were at it.” Steve began taking the bag from Jonathan.
Jonathan reached into his back pocket, pulling out Steve’s keys and wallet.“Sorry, dude. Everything is back at my spot. Hope you don’t mind.”
Steve had truly come so far in practicing sharing to address his possessiveness. He didn’t even bother attempting a rude comment about Jonathan stealing his cash (or the women he dated).
“Nah. You’re good. Thanks for grabbing the stuff. The girls would’ve woken me up to go, otherwise.” Steve offered instead, flashing his usual charming smile.
Both of their hands touched for a brief moment as Steve reached for his things. Jonathan didn’t move his hand away, wanting to keep the rare moment he was in, able to touch Steve’s skin in the hopes Steve wouldn’t immediately recoil.
Steve’s gaze darted to the floor, searching for anything interesting in the tile pattern while the flush of embarrassment drained from his cheeks. He pulled away, only to slip his things into the bag.
Even with all Steve’s progress in this new relationship, his proximity to Jonathan always seemed to be a source of tension that neither Steve nor Jonathan felt comfortable addressing.
“We’ve had sex next to each other, man. We sleep in the same bed. You gotta get over the whole touching thing eventually,” Jonathan said.
“Right, yeah. Sorry. Just-… feelings,” Steve tried to explain, failing miserably.
Jonathan smiled. “We’ll work on it.”
Both men made their way into the kitchen. Jonathan dropped a kiss to Nancy’s lips before doing the same to yours.
“Good morning; did you sleep well?” Jonathan asked you, watching as you flipped over some bacon at your station.
“I sure did. Can you believe Nance is making us her famous pancakes?” you smiled, gesturing to Nancy beside her pan as well.
“That’s funny. I thought I requested waffles,” Jonathan chuckled, knowing very well you and Nancy always got your way. He began unpacking the syrups, laying them on the countertop.
“No way! You bought blueberry syrup? That’s my favorite,” you said.
Nancy glanced over at the offerings Jonathan brought. “And he remembered no sugar for me. Our hero.”
“Unbelievable.” Steve reached around you to steal a strip of bacon from your pan. “The man never has any clue what’s going on. He just fumbles his way into your good graces, I swear.”
“He’s thoughtful,” Nancy corrected.
“Yeah, so am I, but if I had spent $20 on syrup, I’d get reprimanded.”
“You both have different strengths,” you smirked, Steve now wrapping his arms around you in an attempt to sneak another slice of bacon.
“Wait a damn second…” Steve paused, hands now around your waist. He began yanking your shirt up to reveal the black Hanes briefs you were wearing underneath. “These are Jonathan’s!”
“Yes… Good eye?” You said, clearly confused what he was talking about.
“Nuh uh. I thought I agreed to do this four-way couple shit on the grounds that some things were totally off limits?”
“I thought you got off on all of us being together?”
“I mean, yeah, but sex is way different than wearing another guy’s underwear. It’s too intimate…” Steve huffed, not willing to be seen as the unreasonable one here.
You couldn’t help but sigh, as Steve’s jealousy always came and went in waves. “Nancy wears my underwear,r and you don’t care.”
“I don’t care what Nancy does! You’re my girlfriend!”
Nancy chimed in beside both of you. “Steve, we are all each other’s special someone. You wanted this, too, remember? You have to tone down your jealousy if you want things to work. You can’t have your cake and eat it, too.”
“The hell I can! I’m not jealous. I just hate feeling like a damn cuck all the time.”
“You’re not a cuck, Steve. Cucks don’t get involved for love. It’s a big perk of why we do this. She didn’t get mad when we did it last night.” Nancy gestured her spatula to you, “I don’t mind that she’s wearing Jonathan’s underwear. You certainly enjoy watching us girls get it on. This is a good thing.”
“It is a good thing…” Steve resigned in frustration, making his way back to the chair at the dining table with a perfect view of his Sunday morning cartoons. He knew Nancy was right, but god forbid he’d apologize and give her such satisfaction.
You supposed you couldn’t blame Steve completely for the way he handled his jealousy. A lonely child from a very well-off, seemingly ultra-conservative family would most certainly have his struggles when it came to this alternative way of life. Still, there were two specific problems that consistently circled Steve’s ability to fully connect.
And they both revolve around Jonathan.
Steve’s first issue was his inability to let Jonathan get too close to you. He tried to hide it, but the constant huffs and ‘necessary interruptions’ when you and Jonathan would be alone were perhaps the biggest indicator.
His jealousy seemed to resolve only around Nancy, whom Steve had reasoned in his head was simply a fun addition to explore his desires. Nancy was not a direct male replacement within the relationship, as Steve imagined Jonathan was.
The second Jonathan problem was that you had rarely seen Jonathan and Steve alone, willingly.
If they were alone together, it was always coincidental. You could tell Jonathan eagerly wanted to make Steve feel comfortable around him. Jonathan started keeping track of the Cubs games, happily watched Steve’s shitty movie suggestions on date nights, and started volunteering to run any errand that would otherwise drag Steve away from his morning beauty sleep.
“… actually,” you started, “I’ve been meaning to mention, I don’t think I have ever seen Steve with Jonathan intimately.”
Steve rolled his eyes. “What does that have to do with anything?”
“No no, I’m totally right! You’ve obviously been with Nancy, but I have never seen you even touch Jonathan.” You looked over to Steve.
“We just touched hands like, two minutes ago. Sorry you missed the show, ladies,” He countered (if you could even call what had actually occurred proper touching).
“Yeah, but you’ve never kissed,” you said.
“-or fucked.” Nancy added.
“Look.” Steve sat up at the table, rubbing his face in exasperation. “I’m brand new to this whole…” he waved his hand around, “dynamic. Just because I don’t want Jonathan to put his dick in me every time we all hang out together doesn’t mean that I don’t like the guy, alright?!”
“Oh please, you’re the horniest person I know.” Jonathan snorted, a cheeky smirk on his face. He made his way to the dining table, setting it with Mrs. Harrington’s expensive china. “Just say you have an issue with the idea of men fucking each other.”
You knew the way Jonathan said the words was only meant to be a failed attempt at being funny, but there was no other logical way for Steve to take the comment than to be deeply offended.
“Excuse me???” Steve asked, his voice dropping low. Steve was almost certain Jonathan had to have misspoken. “Are you implying I’m, what, homophobic or somethin’?”
Nancy immediately turned back to the stove, cranking up the heat to cook the remaining pancakes faster. You also turned back to your own pan, pretending the tension wasn’t slowly climbing between the two men.
“Jesus Christ, man. You’re not all that innocent.” Jonathan snorted, willing to meet Steve’s hostility. “I mean, do you really want to go there?”
“Yeah, I wanna go there. What in the actual fuck are you talking about?”
Jonathan rolled his eyes at Steve’s ignorance. “Don’t act like you don’t remember the kind of assholes you used to hang out with back at Hawkins High... I have a very vivid memory of you calling me a ‘queer’ as an insult. Even more recently, how could I possibly forget the fact you didn’t even bother saying a damn word of support during Will’s coming out speech?!”
Steve was clearly shaken, speechless, not expecting such accusations.
Jonathan took a deep breath, trying to keep his voice steady, although the words that followed tumbled out of his mouth rather brazenly.
“Truthfully, I doubt you’re even fine with your best friend being a lesbian. I mean- Robin only told you about her sexuality under the influence of some truth-serum bullshit. You two were so trauma-bonded by Russian-Scoops Ahoy madness that when you finally sobered up, you didn’t have the balls to tell Robin how you truly disapproved of her sexuality! How it went against your golden-boy American values. Or maybe, you were actually so lonely that you did change your fucked up views, only for the chance that someone would actually want you as a friend!”
Jonathan paused, speaking somewhat slower now.
“Yet, till this day, you still don’t see Robin as a woman who dates other women. You gaslight yourself into believing she’s just ‘one of the guys’. I have never seen you treat her with the same ounce of chivalry you give any other girl. All of this, because you refuse to accept people for who they truly are, including yourself!”
“Here we go,” you mumbled, taking your pan off the stove. It was very obvious that both men had sore spots toward each other, and it just had to ruin such a beautiful Sunday morning.
Steve stood from the table and made his way towards Jonathan.
“I’m honestly disgusted you’d think I’m some sort of goddamn bigot like the rest of Hawkins!” Steve shot back. “New flash, Byers; people change! It’s called growing up. You should try it sometime.”
Jonathan sighed, seeming to realize that he had pushed Steve way too hard. “Look, I didn’t mean to-“
“Don’t give me that crap. You meant every word you said! Would a bigot play wingman to help Robin get dates with Vicky? Oh, and you wanna know why I didn’t say shit to Will? Because I was giving your brother room to be heard, you idiot! Vecna was trying to silence his truth; it wasn’t my place to speak!”
Nancy left her spot on the stove, attempting to intervene. “Steve, I don’t think Jonathan-”
Steve ignored Nancy. “And if you want to play dirty and bring up high school bullshit again, how about I tell Princess over there about the time you were peeping through Nancy’s window and taking pictures of us fucking without our consent; developing her nude photos in the goddamn school darkroom like some perverted creep!!”
You raised an eyebrow, unaware of what Steve was talking about.
After over a decade of friendship, Nancy had managed to keep only a handful of secrets from you, most concerning high school drama that you didn’t have the opportunity to indulge in, being sent to Catholic school instead of Hawkins High.
You’d put a pin in that story for a later time.
Jonathan moved away from the table, retreating to the kitchen near you and Nancy.
“Stop avoiding the subject, dude. You say you’re fine with other people being gay, but the moment someone questions if you’re even slightly attracted to men, you get so defensive you can’t even think straight! You’re beyond close-minded.”
Ah. So that’s what this was about - Jonathan felt unwanted.
“I allow my girlfriend to sleep with another woman and a different man at the same time; That sounds pretty damn open-minded to me!” Steve shot back.
“She’s our girlfriend. You were pretty eager to enter this relationship, too, which includes me, a man! So what, you must find me attractive then.” Jonathan asked, desperate for confirmation. “You can’t be dating me, then turn around and pretend like you’ve never wanted me even slightly. I sleep in your bed. I wear your clothes. I see you naked every day… when will you start treating me like your boyfriend and not some side piece?”
The question made Steve pause for a moment. He was caught in a corner between admitting the feelings he’d been too ashamed to deal with or making a complete fool of himself with inadequate arguments.
“Yes. Sure, Byers. Is that what this is about? Then I’ll say it; I find some of your qualities attractive. Happy?”
“You’re ridiculous. You still can’t fully admit that fact that you’re attracted to me, even in a relationship. I’ve seen you jerk off to me while I shower and-“
The fire alarm rang loudly through the home, beeps bouncing off the kitchen marble.
Everyone turned to the steady stream of smoke rising from Nancy’s pan, which she had left unattended in the intensity of the conversation.
“Shit! Sorry!” Nancy ran over, taking the pan from the stove, wafting the smoke away from her face.
Steve turned to Jonathan.
“Bringing up Robin was a low blow, man,” Steve said over the loud beeps, grabbing a dining room chair and making his way to the nearest smoke detector located in the tall vaulted ceiling.
You opened the kitchen window, hoping the fresh air would detox the room.
“It’s okay, Nance.” You assured her, Nancy looking disappointed at the black pucks her pancakes had turned into. “They’re still edible. Just a bit crispy. That’s how they do it in Sweden.”
Steve reached for the fire alarm in the ceiling and found the off button. “Thank god I’m tall, eh?”
The kitchen suddenly fell quiet.
The tension was almost suffocating, along with the remaining smoke still lingering in the air that tickled your nose. The only sound remaining was the obnoxious cartoon noises from the tv.
“Imma go wash up,” Jonathan muttered, excusing himself to the bathroom with his head low.
You turned back towards you now done simmering eggs and bacon, grabbing the tongs to help plate them for everyone at the table. Nancy caught the slight tremor as you went plated the food, but Steve moved to you first.
“Oh, Princess. I know you hate fighting. And then the fire alarm startled everyone...I’m so sorry.” Steve immediately pulled you against his chest.
“I’m fine,” you said, though you’d always been admittedly quite sensitive.
“They’re two loud idiots, babe. Don’t let their nonsense ruin your Sunday.” Nancy reached for your free hand, giving it a soft squeeze before bringing her plate of pancakes to the table.
Steve placed a kiss on your forehead.
Nancy looked to Steve. “Be of use and heat the syrups, please?”
“Yes, ma’am,” Steve nodded, doing as told.
As the four of you sat at the table, things seemed to ease a bit.
Granted, Jonathan barely looked at Steve across the table, but polite conversation about this week’s plans was relaxing. One thing about Steve was his ability to make things better.
“I gotta say, these pancakes ain’t so bad, Nance. I kinda like the char you’ve got on this one. Extra flavor.” Steve said, stuffing another bite in his mouth.
“Thanks. It was totally on purpose.” Nancy laughed beside you.
“I think the fire alarm woke me up more than the coffee. We should use it more,” Jonathan chimed in, bringing soft laughs from you all.
Jonathan’s hand reached for yours, giving it a squeeze. He rested his fork down, reaching for Nancy’s hand as well.
Steve was far too occupied with his food to return the favor. “I drenched mine in butter and syrup. It seems to help.”
Jonathan nodded towards the maple syrup, “Do you mind passing that to me, sweetie?”
Your hand reached to grab the handle, pulling and lifting it towards you.
“WAIT! DON’T-“ Steve shouted, but it was too late.
The plastic handle had been loosened, causing the lid to suddenly slip off the syrup bottle. Before you could react, the syrup spilled out onto your lap in a dramatic pour.
The hot sting of the syrup, combined with its thick stickiness, was a sensory nightmare. Your thighs, underwear, and shirt were completely soaked and sticking to your skin.
God, some of the syrup had even found its way into your hair.
The whole table sat in shock for a moment.
Nancy stood without a word, running towards the kitchen for towels. Jonathan was next, immediately launching himself to your side. “Hey, love. You’re okay, it didn’t burn you anywhere, did it?”
Steve slammed his head directly on the table, groaning. “Fuck! You weren’t supposed to pick it up, Princess. You and I like blueberry syrup, Nancy likes sugar-free, only Jonathan eats maple…”
“Are you fucking kidding me?” Jonathan glared at Steve. “You plotted to cover me in maple syrup? What the hell is wrong with you, man?!”
“Oh, c’mon. It would’ve been a lot more fun if it happened to you! Harmless revenge for the shit you pulled earlier. I put the bottle close enough to where you should’ve reached for it yourself. Look at what you did to my girlfriend-”
“FOR THE LAST TIME, SHE IS OUR GIRLFRIEND! O-U-R, OURS!” Jonathan yelled back.
You couldn’t help the small noises caught in your throat, tears beginning to gather in the corner of your sweet eyes.
“Oh, god. I can’t deal with crying women. NANCY!” Jonathan shouted, still holding your sticky hand. Steve reached for your other hand, and you immediately pulled back in frustration.
“Get out of the way!” Nancy pushed Jonathan aside, immediately pressing a damp cloth to the area of your inner thigh where the hot syrup had scalded the most.
Nancy inspected the rest of your leg, still holding the cloth against you. She then examined your arms next for any additional burn marks. The redness started to swell under the layer of syrup covering your skin.
“C’mon, babe. Let’s get you cleaned up,” Nancy helped you stand; motherly mode activated whenever you or any of the guys were hurt.
Both men stood to follow.
“SIT DOWN, SHUT UP, FIGURE YOURSELVES OUT! God, you’re both so stupid sometimes,” Nancy shouted, guiding you towards Steve’s bathroom alone.
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
You didn’t want to cry, but it was always within your nature to let your emotions flow before you could really stop them.
Here you were in Steve’s bathroom as Nancy tended to you - absolutely humiliated. Your clothes were ruined, since no amount of laundry detergent could remove the thick syrup that had dried down to a sticky amber. Your thighs had been slightly burnt, and the overwhelming smell of sickly-sweet maple was starting to give you a real headache.
Of course, your boyfriends couldn’t seem to handle one serious conversation without it turning into some kind of immature competition.
“I do not know why they had to go ahead and ruin a perfectly good morning. Don’t worry, we will get it all cleaned up,” Nancy spoke softly.
“It’s in my hair,” You sniffled. You would be very much lying if you pretended that potentially cutting your locks wasn’t one of your top concerns.
“I know, babe, but remember when I helped get that big wad of bubblegum out of Holly’s hair a while back? This is going to be so much easier.”
Tears fell down your blushed cheeks. Nancy reached for them, softly brushing them away as if they’d never happened.
Nancy began guiding you to the edge of the bathtub, gesturing for you to sit there. She reached for some baby wipes left on the toilet, then sat down on the bathmat below you.
“Steve is right, though, it would’ve been a lot funnier if this had happened to Jonathan,” she smiled, trying to distract you from the stinging as she attempted to wipe the dried syrup off your thigh. “He definitely was more deserving of it, that’s for sure.”
“I-ouch-am really confused what went on back there.”
“See,” Nancy began, “men always take after their dads when they fight. Steve probably watched Mr. Harrington use the classic deny and deflect technique against Mrs. Harrington growing up, while Lonnie was definitely the 'attack until it’s dead’ type of guy, at least from what Jonathan says. The syrup fiasco is Steve’s idiotic attempt to gain an upper hand over the situation; very idiotic at that.”
“They’re like their dads, but you’re just like your mom,” you teased her.
“Yeah, well, my mom is actually cool,” Nancy snorted. “Karen Wheeler could kick both Mr. Harrington and Mr. Byers' asses anyday of the week.”
You winced in pain as the baby wipes began to feel sharper with each pass over the new burns. You sucked in some air, trying to do your best to stop crying.
“I know, sweetheart. Almost done.” Nancy just looked up at you from the floor, studying your face while she pulled out a fresh wipe for the other thigh. “If it helps, you’re a really pretty crier.”
You laughed, somehow bringing more tears to the surface. “You’re just saying that, baby.”
“Nope. The tears make your eyes all big and wide.”
“Just like yours?” you asked.
“Yep, just like mine. Except my mascara runs like a raccoon when I cry. You lucked out with never needing much makeup. You’re most beautiful like this.” Nancy shrugged, continuing to clean your skin.
“It’s true, she is a pretty crier. One of her many hidden talents,” Steve whispered to Jonathan.
The two men had taken posts outside the bathroom door, able to see only what was happening inside thanks to the few inches the door had been left open.
“Do you ever shut up? You’re the reason our baby is crying.” Jonathan rolled his eyes.
“No! If you hadn’t called me a goddamn bigot just to push my buttons into admitting I care about you, I wouldn’t have set up this whole thing to begin with,” Steve spoke lowly.
Jonathan shook his head, leaning against the wall. “So your syrup-bomb is somehow my fault now?”
“Oh, shut up, dude. I’m tryin’ to eavesdrop here.” Steve turned, pushing himself closer to the door to get a decent glimpse of what was unfolding in private between his girlfriends.
“So you really think I’m pretty like this?” You teased Nancy, sniffling as wiping the embarrassing snot that had accumulated from your nose.
“I really do. In fact, if you weren’t covered in syrup, I’d be showing you how attractive I find you right now.”
“Why let that stop you? I mean, I know I’m not covered in the sugar-free kind of syrup, but you can cheat on your diet a little bit, right?” you sniffled again, knowing that adding a soft pout would probably push her over the edge.
Nancy didn’t need to hear anymore flirting, leaning in to lick a long stripe of sticky sweetness up your inner thigh until she reached the briefs you wore. You always got your way.
“Mmm.” You leaned back, gripping the bathtub as you closed your eyes. The wetness of her tongue soothed the lingering burn on your skin.
“May I, Princess?” Nancy asked, looking up at you from between your thighs.
You nodded.
Nancy yanked your brief down your thighs, trying her best to avoid them getting caught in any syrup. She couldn’t help but snort, biting her lip as she gently ran her finger over your glistening pussy.
“You’re already excited for me. Do you always get this turned on when you cry or what?”
“I guess…” You shrugged. You didn’t necessarily get turned on by crying, but the fact that she found you hot at your most vulnerable was definitely a contributing factor.
“Naughty girl,” Nancy chuckled, pushing her face up to your pussy.
Her tongue slipped out of her mouth, softly tracing through your sensitive folds. Tears still trailed down your face, now not of stress, but of pleasure. Maybe even a bit of embarrassment from the fact that Nancy had always managed to make you melt in her mouth just from a simple flick of her tongue brushing patiently against your clit.
“I honestly can’t tell where the syrup ends, and your own sweetness begins,” Nancy mumbled against your wetness, her tongue continuing to taste the most intimate parts within you.
You reached down, lacing your fingers through her curls and moving them out of her face - a polite gesture on your part. Nancy, in turn, pushed your thighs wider to allow her more room between them.
“Oh. Looks like you still have some syrup right… Here…” she muttered into your cunt, pushing her tongue inside of you in a way that you so desperately needed.
Her tongue made its way inside, making sure to caress against every velvet surface of your needy pussy had to offer her. Nancy's lips remained suctioned to your heat, her teeth brushing against your clit as you attempted to maintain a semblance of control, which was becoming extremely hard to do.
“Fuck,” you whined sweetly, “I hate how you’re so damn good at this, baby.”
Nancy pulled back momentarily, wide eyes looking up at you with greed. You could see your wetness glossing her lips.
“I have to make you feel better somehow, right? Can’t have my girl crying all morning.” She returned to your pussy again, but her eyes didn’t leave yours, continuing to watch you spiral into sweet pleasure. Nancy flattened her tongue within you, stretching your hole out even further and allowing her to push herself in more easily.
You couldn’t help but pull on her hair, pushing Nancy's pretty face deeper into your soaked cunt. Your other hand was pawing at your tit still within the confines of your t-shirt, needing any extra stimulation you could handle.
“Good girl. Fuck my face,” Nancy encouraged, pulling your ass slightly forward so you could lean further back on the bathtub. You didn’t have to be told twice, bucking your hips and bearing down onto her.
The two of you moaned in pleasure, Nancy’s vocals adding an extra layer of vibrations to your clit that made you weak in all the best ways.
Jonathan was entirely way turned on by the scene between you and Nancy happening in front of him.
It was also apparent that Steve shared in the sentiment. “Dude, I can feel your hard-on pressed against my ass."
“Okay, so now it’s an issue, huh?” Steve scoffed, not leaving his spot pressed up against Jonathan’s back.
Jonathan had lucked out with the spot closer to the door where they both could watch, and he’d be damned if he missed out on his girlfriends getting it on because of some idiot like Jonny Boy.
Being close to Jonathan was a necessity; at least that’s what Steve told himself, until his hand reached in front of Jonathan’s waist, grasping for Jonathan’s crotch still inside his jeans.
“Shh. Tryin’ to watch.” Steve said into Jonathan’s ear
Jonathan couldn’t help the small ‘yip’ of shock that escaped, clearly surprised by Steve’s sudden confidence in touching his body.
“You’re rock hard, too,” Steve said. “Of course you are. Is it from me being so close or-“
“It’s because our girlfriends are going to fuck. Why? You gonna do something about it?” Jonathan whispered back.
He couldn’t see Steve’s expression from behind him, but he had no doubt there was conflict within the man's eyes. Jonathan could definitely feel it in the way Steve stood momentarily in contemplation, Steve’s cock pulsing against his ass.
Steve said nothing, not taking the bait.
Steve instead took a moment to wrap his hand around the hard outline of Jonathan’s hard cock, Steve’s breath seeming to catch in his throat.
Jonathan pretended not to notice the slight nervousness Steve exuded before he pulled his hand away from Jonathan’s crotch.
Steve took a step back altogether.
“I’m not that turned on by you or anything. Just…” He gestured to you and Nancy continuing your foreplay in the bathroom, deflecting any further accusations for the time being.
Nancy had reduced you to a whimpering mess of tears and slick within minutes, her tongue now licking your clit in a steady rhythm that made your thighs shake, Up, up, up - she continued her strokes so that the tip of her tongue pressed firmly against your clit, followed by a flick of pleasure before trailing back down to your hole and back up again.
“Shit, Nance. I’m going to-” you stuttered.
Nancy immediately pulled back when you needed her most, “Can’t let you have all the fun now.”
“Wait, huh?”
“Come sit on the floor. It’ll help you open your legs a bit more.” Nancy stood up, eagerly taking off her blue jeans, her lace pastel panties coming down with them.
You did as told, moving yourself from the edge of the tub down onto the tile, legs open to in a straddle position, your pussy eager for what was to come next.
Nancy sat herself down across from you, spreading her legs in welcome for your pussy. You could see her flushed cunt beneath her bush, already wet with arousal from teasing your prior.
“Come here, babygirl.” She commanded.
You scooched your naked ass against the floor towards her, throwing your right leg over her right hip until you were in a proper position.
Nancy did the same, both of your soaked cunts close enough to finally touch. The warmth of her pushed so close to you sent a thrill of goosebumps through your body.
“I dream about this, you know,” you breathed, thinking of the many wet dreams you had.
“And sometimes I moan your name instead of Steve’s or Jonathan’s when were together. Guess we both have our head in the clouds.”
You began moving your hips, eager to have any sort of friction against her wet cunt, your inner lips easily slipping between Nancy’s own slit. The sound of your moans fill the air, and you hole feels a soft ache at the sweetness of her voice. Nancy started to push herself down and against your pussy, heatedly massaging her way into pleasure against you.
Sinful moans escaped from your mouths, followed by soft sniffles before Nancy pushed more weight onto you clit against her own, sweaty foreheads touching before gracefully catching your lips as if she’d been starved from proper affection. You could hear teeth clicking from the constant humping, refusing to part in any form from each other.
You clit started to become sore, now red from your desperate grinding and still recovering from Nancy’s previous orgasm denial while eating you out.
You were close; so close.
Usually you’d take as many orgasms as her cunt would give you, but you could tell Nancy was in the mood to dominate you this morning. She rarely had any say over her own life, but Nancy often got off just to being able to control the situation between you two.
Either way, whenever you and Nancy fucked, you never needed to ask for permission to come. She already knew your body as if she had already lived within it.
“Yes, hun. Come for me,” Nancy commanded, tribing faster against you in an attempt to match your surfacing orgasm.
You couldn’t help herself, shivers flowing down your spine as you finally found the spot where her clit hit yours with the absolutely perfect amount of pressure and warmth, allowing you to focus just enough on the tension for it to finally release into a numbing bliss throughout your body.
“Fuck, babe. Fuck, fuck-...” Your nerves were softly buzzing, muscles contracting as you peaked. Nancy didn’t slow down her pace, fucking against you even rougher now
Her gaze continued to search your eyes as she worked her cunt into yours, her breath quickening until she too finally released into her orgasm, “Ohhhhh my god. Shit, shit, shit. Yes, yes.”
The comedown from your first orgasm of the morning left you feeling a familiar fuzziness, allowing the tension to flow within you and out your extremities.
You couldn’t help involuntarily letting out a few giggles as your mind settled back into your body. Nancy finally started to slow down her grinding, exhaling loudly. A shiver of over-stimulation jolted you upright from the slouched position on against the tub.
“More?” you asked, hopeful she’d want to keep going. You already knew the answer as Nancy nodded.
“Yeah. Just a second,” she chuckled, her cheeks flushed red from excursion, trying to catch her breath before pushing her cunt back to yours.
“God, they’re so fucking hot,” Jonathan whispered to Steve.
Steve had stood behind Jonathan, close but no longer quite touching. Steve continued to stroke his large cock within his hand. “I can barely see them through the door, damn it,” He huffed in frustration.
“Want my help?” Jonathan offered, his blue eyes glancing down to Steve’s length.
“No, thank you! Turn around.” Steve shook his head, still attempting to stroke himself off.
Jonathan couldn’t help but continuing to glance back over his shoulder at Steve jerking himself off before settling back onto the view of you and Nancy scissoring on the bathroom floor once more.
Sure, He’d seen Steve’s cock dozens-, no, hundreds of times by now, but the absurd length that the man walked with between his legs on a daily basis was still a sight behold for Jonathan after all this time.
“You touched my dick earlier. Like, full on grasped it.” Jonathan noted, not looking away from you two.
“Moment of weakness; was just horny. Don’t get ego goin’,” Steve answered, trying to get a good shot of you and Nancy over Jonathan’s head through the crack in the door. He continued stroking himself once more.
“You were curious,” Jonathan corrected. “Steve, you can touch me whenever you want, you know? You and I, we’re in a relationship now, no matter what contrived way you try to frame it. It’s okay to love me. If that’s too much to ask, then at least use me…”
Steve’s grunted quietly; contemplating what to say next. “Yeah, I know.”
“You’re limiting your own pleasure; not allowing yourself to get turned on by the idea of me. Everyone in this relationship is having more sex than you. Are you really willing to miss out on that just because you don’t want to admit you find me attractive?”
“How many times do I gotta tell you that I find you attractive? Why isn’t that good enough for ya?” Steve spat, subtly inching closer to Jonathan.
“I told you that I don’t believe you. You can talk all you want, but your words don’t mean shit when I feel like the only undesirable one in our relationship.”
“Well, that’s not my problem, is it, Byers?”
Jonathan could feel the pressure of Steve’s body against his back again, along with the movement of Steve’s cock as he continued pleasing himself.
Maybe it was desire, or maybe it was pure desperation, but Jonathan couldn’t quite catch the tender plea that slipped past his lips, “Steve, just touch me again; please?”
Steve stopped stroking, seemingly caught off guard by Jonathan’s words. Steve’s hard cock released from his grip, now resting against Jonathan’s ass again. Jonathan shimmied, his jeans already undone and falling down softy so that Steve’s cock now rested only against his briefs.
Steve tried to reign himself in. “Let me just watch the girls for a-”
“No, Steve. Please just touch me,” Jonathan asked again, the challenge in his voice evident.
“Jonathan…” Steve’s warned, eyes darkening as he leaned over Jonathan’s shoulder so he could look properly at Jonathan.
Steve was clearly losing any restraint he was holding onto. Steve himself wasn’t entirely sure if he was begging for Jonathan to keep going, or for Jonathan to stop.
“For God's sake, Steve! Will you just fuck me already?!” Jonathan said loudly.
You and Nance stopped your grinding momentarily, startled and now very aware of the men watching you form the crack within the doorway.
“Why’d you stop?” You pouted.
“Because I think our boyfriends are more kinky than they like to admit, watching us make love without us knowing.” Nancy started slowly moving against you again, this time leaving marks on your neck and collarbone, knowing exactly how you liked it.
You moaned, mind foggy as if all you could do was thrust back into her cunt like it was all you knew.
“Guess we should give them a good show, then.”
Steve would be lying if he said that Jonathan’s direct ask was a surprise. He’d also be lying if he wasn’t said pulling down Jonathan’s briefs was anything short of hot.
“Fine. Want me to touch you so goddamn bad, Byers?” Steve hissed. “Begging me like some kind of filthy street whore all desperate and shit.”
Jonathan whined, pushing his chest flat against the door to give Steve more space. His bare length was leaking, already aroused from watching Nancy and you earlier.
“Well, now I’m going to fuck you like a whore. Will that shut your annoying ass up?” Steve spat on his own cock, stroking the spit and up and down to coat it well.
Jonathan nodded, biting his lip to stay quite. He stayed surprisingly still, allowing Steve to run his cock over his pale ass cheeks.
“I mean, I don’t really wanna hurt you with this thing,” Steve inhaled, clearly trying to make sense of his own emotions before tapping the head of his cock against Jonathan’s warm skin.
Jonathan spoke, face against the door. “You won’t. Promise. Just make sure it’s lubed up enough.”
“Are you sure?” Steve asked, gently spreading Jonathan open with his palms. One deep breath and Steve spat forward, a trail of saliva leaving his lips before settling on Jonathan’s sensitive rim.
Jonathan let out a purr of approval, adjusting himself to be at Steve’s optimal fucking height.
“You’ve done this before.” Steve snorted, positioning the head of his cock near Jonathan’s entrance.
Jonathan fought to catch his breath. “People in California are much more freaky. Lots of firsts,” he joked, trying to ease both of their anxiety.
“Yeah, I bet,” Steve rolled his eyes.
Steve paused for a brief moment, reconsidering, before pushing the head of his cock into Jonathan’s hole.
Jonathan winced in pain, pulling away, “Fuck, man; don’t ram into me! It’s my ass, not a damn vagina.”
“Shit…” Steve pulled back, instantly flushing with embarrassment.
For the first time in his life, Steve was unsure of how to approach sex. “I mean, you’re all pretty and pink like a cunt.” Steve joked awkwardly, not used to being so incompetent in his bed skills.
You couldn’t help but laugh loudly into Nancy’s pussy you were currently tasting, trying to catch your breath from the sounds your boyfriends were making right outside the door.
“Sorry, one second baby,” you pulled back, biting your lip in any attempt to chuckle to loudly.
Nancy simply sighed, “Inconvenient timing, but this is a good thing for the both of them. Let’s try not to scare them away, shall we? God knows how shy they get about each other.”
You nodded, happily returning to your duty of fucking Nancy’s clit against your tongue, soaking up any of her juices to quench your insatiable need to taste every inch of her.
“Just stay still. I’ll do the-” Jonathan gently pushed himself onto Steve’s length, slowly this time. “Rest…”
Steve shuddered at the feeling. The visual of Steve’s cock in Jonathan was nearly too much to bear.
Steve was shocked that the walls of his house didn’t cave in upon the realization he was fucking a man. It wasn’t something he ever pictured himself doing, but now he knew it was something he couldn’t possibly go without. The feeling was more similar to his female sex partners than expected. Jonathan was incredibly warm, his body weight able to apply more pressure on the head of Steve’s length than expected. It wasn’t better or worse; just different. An exciting kind of different. Something to switch up his sex life.
The aching guilt within Steve’s chest finally began to dissipate, a newfound confidence taking its place.
Steve pushed forward, not able to help being dominate. He fed Jonathan another inch or so of his cock to Jonathan, making sure to stop the moment he felt resistance. “You okay?”
“Great. You can keep going. Please? I’ll tell you when to stop.” Jonathan whispered, still slouched against the bathroom door, ass out.
Man or woman, Steve loved hearing those magic words - keep going, the ultimate ego-booster. Steve continued pushing forward, feeling the stretch of Jonathan’s rim clench around him.
“Fuck, you feel good, Jonathan. So fucking good,” Steve praised.
Jonathan’s knees quivered, a low mewl coming from his mouth as Steve finally bottomed out in Jonathan.
Steve groaned, pushing himself to Jonathan’s ear, “Jesus Christ, babe. I had no idea you could take me this well, or I’d have been doin’ this a lot sooner.”
Jonathan blushed at being called ‘babe’ for the first time in their relationship.
He had wished it was a more romantic moment, but he couldn’t ask too much of Steve after this. They both stopped for a moment, letting themselves adjust to each other.
The air was musky with Steve’s overpowering scent. Their breathing was labored, both on the verge of panting. The stretch in Jonathan’s hole felt amazing, but it was the weight of Steve’s cock filling him fully that made him speechless.
Once Steve started thrusting slowly into him, Jonathan knew he was going to have a hard time not coming immediately.
“You can start moving if you want.”
Steve nodded, his cock pulling back a bit before pushing in. Jonathan let out moans of approval, which only encouraged Steve to pick up his pace.
“Yeah? You’re doing so good, taking my big, fat cock in your tight hole, babe. So proud of you.” Steve praised, biting Jonathan’s neck in an attempt to hold back his own sounds of pleasure.
Steve’s length continuously hit against Jonathan’s g-spot, not allowing him much other option than to give in to the pleasure. “
“Steve, I’m going to come if you keep going,” Jonathan choked out.
Steve smirked, cocky as ever, “Really, already? Damn, I didn’t know I’d be so good my first time doing this.”
“I either come, or my legs give out,” Jonathan warned, his legs indeed shaking violently from pleasure.
Steve nodded, understanding. “I’ve got you, baby. My cock feels so good in you. I can tell I’m hitting your the right place, yeah?” Steve stuttered, “This is exactly what you wanted, right? For me to fuck you like I haven’t been dreaming about this for months. Gettin’ on my damn nerves all the time when you really just needed to be bent over like a little bitch?”
Jonathan let out a loud whimper, Steve continuing to pump his cock in him. Steve’s hand reached to Jonathan’s cock, tan fingers stroking him off.
“Fuck Steve, fuckkkkk,” was all Jonathan could manage before coming into Steve’s hand almost instantly.
Steve continued milking Jonathan’s cock for a moment until Jonathan pushed him away from sensitivity.
Steve gently pulled out, slick and wet and still very much hard.
Jonathan turned to face Steve, completely out of breath. He reached to pull his pants up, laughing awkwardly. “Damn, Harrington. I knew you had it in you.”
Steve shook his head. “What? My cocks still hard. You gonna do something about it?”
“Me? I’m god damn spent for a minute. If only we had some ladies who’d be more than willing to help you out” Jonathan offered, opening the bathroom door fully now.
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
In your new ‘exciting relationship opportunity’, Steve and Jonathan always had two women at their disposal.
Two mouths for them to kiss, and two cunts for them to fuck.
Sometimes they’d use you both at once, other times it was just you or Nancy for both men. The possibilities felt truly endless.
Yet, the boys seemed to often gravitate towards you when it came to their horny endeavors, either out of luck or perhaps out of punishment.
Maybe it simply was your submissive nature.
Nancy was known to have her limits, being more likely to want alone time than to spend every waking moment with the others, but you simply couldn’t get enough - of any of it really. Of the sex, of the love, of the ability to have attention at any given moment from someone that cared.
Most people weren’t given the opportunity to be loved by three people in their lifetime; yet you were blessed by those that had tasted every inch of their body and tended to the depths of their soul.
Some days, monogamy seemed like the odd choice, especially in moments like these when Steve was leaning against the shower door, attempting to garner any leverage he could as you wrapped your legs around his waist.
“How does that feel, Princess?” Steve grunted, holding your naked body close to his wet skin as he fucked into your pussy, slippery sounds echoing in the small space.
“S-so good,” was all you could truly manage.
Steve couldn’t help but smirk, searching your face for the satisfaction that his cock was making you feel amazing. That was something only he could provide.
Well, Steve and Jonathan’s cocks in your case.
Jonathan’s slender fingers gripped onto your hips that were locked with Steve’s waist, guiding your ass back a bit and onto hi length. The strange feeling only bringing on another round of goosebumps.
“OH FUCK!” you shouted, aroused by the pain and pleasure of having both men inside you at once.
“Now bounce her!” Nancy commentated from the bathroom countertop, opting to rub her own clit to what was taking place in the rather steamy shower.
She’d been in your exact same position herself many times, but this was a first for you. It was something you’d always wanted, but your boyfriends were always too worried about hurting you to attempt it. Until this morning it seems.
“An apology for being dumbasses,” Steve had offered.
You would’ve been stupid to have said no, now enjoying the feeling of having yourself stuffed full by the men who loved you.
Jonathan began to ease himself deeper into you as Steve did the same, both of your holes stretching even more. The pressure was overwhelming, feeling both cocks push up and into your walls.
“I’m going to hold you still, Princess, so we can fuck into you. Is that okay?” Steve cooed, knowing you’d say yes.
You always say yes.
Both men started to move in sync, developing a rhythm of pleasure within you.
Steve was pushing his cock far into your pussy, then Jonathan pulled out of your ass. Jonathan pushed back, and Steve pulled out.
The sensation was so…odd. It made you hyper aware of every nerve in your cunt, every vein in their lengths.
The pain felt good in the same way a proper spanking brought you pleasure, your brain only focusing on the warm sting that made you feel alive.
Your gaze settled on Nancy through the glass, peering over Steve’s shoulder. Her fingers were now pushing deep inside herself as the men fucked into you. You could see every inch of her beautiful, flushed pussy on display for you.
Her fingers seemed to follow a similar rhythm, circling her clit before dipping inward, matching just how you were being fucked
“Bite her ear, Jonathan. Princess loves that,” Nancy suggested, believing she knows best when it comes to your pleasure.
“Please, babe… I got this,” Jonathan huffed at the instructions, feeling a slight ding to his ego.
Of course, he did eventually oblige Nancy’s request and began nibbling on your ear, his breath hot as he whispered between groans.
“You’re doing so well for us, baby. Letting us stretch you out like some toy. Stevie and I can use these pretty holes whenever and however we want, huh? I can feel Steve’s cock shoving up into you. Do you like the fact you’re being used like this; by two men at once? I sure do.”
Steve added on to Jonathan’s dirty talk, looking into your eyes.
“Yeah, baby. I-I think you were made to be fucked sometimes with the-the way that you crawl all over us, desperate to put our cocks or Nancy’s clit in your mouth. And I come into the bathroom, lookin’ to apologize just to find my two girls c-can’t keep your hands off each other for a moment, huh, Princess?” He stammered, struggling to keep himself from coming too quickly.
Steve groaned, “God damn it, I am so fuckin’ close. Do you wanna come for us, baby?”
You nodded, soft tears falling down your face from your pussy being overused.
“Oh fuck, that’s hot. Is that suppose to be so hot?” Steve continued, not slowing his pace.
Jonathan pulled out of you quickly, moaning loudly as he came in his hand, pumping himself and continuing to ride his orgasm out under the shower head. “Fuck, I didn’t mean to come so early…”
“Shut up, Byers,” Steve growled, focusing solely on your facial expressions in awe, your tight pussy taking every inch of him for yourself.
“Wait, I want to come too!” Nancy whined, now massaging her clit quickly.
“You have already come like four times!” Jonathan said, still catching his breath.
Nancy snorted at the comment, “God forbid a woman have hobbies.”
“I think I’m close, too,” you whimpered, causing Steve to slow his movements down now, no longer bouncing you so aggressively on his cock.
Jonathan’s absence from behind now allowed you to properly feel Steve’s large cock fully hitting your cervix, adjusting your position so you could bare down onto him, movements slower but much deeper now.
“Keep going, please? Fuck, fuckkkk I’m going to come,” you whined, so close to orgasm.
“Come for me, Princess. Come for-” Steve pounded into you, bottoming out as far as he could. “Need you so bad. Be a good girl and come for me. Now.”
The way Steve dominated you always sent you over the edge, your vision darkening as your orgasm rolled through you once more.
Steve quickly came along with you, bucking his hips up desperately into you. “You-you take me so well. Good job, pretty girl. So so good.”
Nancy’s sweet moans could also be heard from her position on the counter, coming from the sight of you and Steve.
The shower continued to steam the bathroom as the four of you settled within the blissful afterglow of post orgasm. Faces numb, limbs shaking. The world seemed to settle back into reality, the four of you left alone in a comfortable silence as you got your bearings.
Steve placed soft kisses on your face, his lips melting away any remaining tears.
You couldn’t help but slump onto the shower floor, spent beyond belief (and it probably wasn’t even noon, yet.)
“So, are we forgiven for being idiots?” Jonathan smiled, peering over you, wet hair dripping large drops onto your forehead.
“For now,” you smirked back.
“We will take it,” Jonathan nodded. “But, you still have a bit of syrup on you. Let’s get you actually cleaned up, yeah?”
Jonathan held his hand out, helping you back to your feet gently, allowing you to est against his thin body for extra support in your exhausted state.
Steve fumbled for a handful of body washes and soaps to help care for you, one bottle slipping out of his grasp and landing loudly on the floor.
“Jesus Christ… Nancy! Can you come help me take care of these two? No doubt you could use a shower as well…”
Nancy made her way inside the shower, joining the three of you.
“Mmmm. You have the best shower head, Steve,” Nancy chuckled, indulging herself in the warm water.
“Yeah yeah, don’t act like I dunno what you actually use that shower head for,” Steve suggested, bending down for the soaps.
After the chaos of this morning, things seemed to finally settle their way back to your normal routine.
This was the relationship you had come to love. The four of you always being cramped together with flirty jokes and Nancy or Steve fawning over you and Jonathan.
Steve handed Jonathan a mystery shampoo bottle, Jonathan pouring a copious amount into his hand before lathering it into your hair.
You tried not to wince as Jonathan did his best to tenderly work through the knots.
“God, if the syrup would’ve gotten all over me, I would’ve just shaved my head,” Jonathan said.
“No heads are being shaved over my immaturity,” Steve replied, busy working soap down Nancy’s body, as well.
“Honestly, I never thought Steve had it in him,” you said, enjoying the massage on your scalp.
Steve snorted, “What, double-penetration? Not our first time, sweetie.”
“No no, not that. The whole fucking Jonathan thing.”
The words hung in the air for a moment. Jonathan seemed to still his fingers in thought before continuing to wash your hair.
“Yeah. Was a pretty good surprise,” Jonathan said softly.
“I didn’t think he had it in him either, but we shouldn’t discount a man who thinks mostly with his dick to give it a try, eventually,” Nancy agreed, as Steve was soaping up her tits (spending extra time to make sure they were cleaned thoroughly)
Steve playfully dabbed a handful of soap bubbles onto Nancy’s nose, “I’m right here, you know.”
“I think I heard Steve call Jonathan, ‘babe’.” you smiled, stepping under the shower head to wash the shampoo from your hair.
“Mmm, big day for Stevie,” Nancy agreed, stepping over now to wash her soap away.
You reached your fingers out, tracing the softness everywhere you could touch on her body. Your thumb moved to the curve of her small breast, giving a playful pinch of her nipple before her hand batted you away playfully.
“Jonathan sounds like he knew what he was doing…” You hinted at Nancy, hoping she’d tell you more.
Nancy paused, looking over to the two men who were now pre-occupied with covering each other in bubbles and soap to listen in.
“There was a lull in our relationship when the Byers moved to California for the summer. Jonathan had six months to basically experience life girlfriend-free. I never really asked what he got up to…I feared what he’d have to say. I know he spent a lot of time smoking weed with his hippie friends from what Mike told me.”
Nancy reached for the bar of soap that Steve used on her, taking your arm and running the bar over your body.
“I had hoped Jonathan’s time near the ocean would clear his head, you know?” She continued. “I figured he’d miss me more than before. He did come back to Hawkins a changed Jonathan, but mostly just talking about body liberation and ego-death like it was some revelation from God. I have no doubt he got his ‘sexual practice’ in with his buddies,” Nancy snorted, leaning down to soap your legs.
“… but you’re happy now, right? With the way we’re all together?” You asked.
Nancy nodded, standing up from your legs before gently pushing you back into the water to wash off, “Of course, baby. I love you, and I love Jonathan… and I love Steve. It’s perfect.”
“You hesitated when you said Steve, and you always say his name last when talking about us.”
Nancy chuckled, shaking her head at your insistence on being pedantic over her word choice.
“You don’t really like Steve, huh?” You prodded, being mindful to speak low enough just for her ears.
“I do love Steve, but I can never be in love with him, at least not like how you are.”
“So you deal with him just to have me?”
“I deal with a lot of things just to have you, darling. I know you love me; I have known since we were little girls stuck in PE class together. But, I also know you don’t have the ability to be without Steve in the same way I will always come running back to Jonathan. Robin says it’s trauma-bonding, but I think it’s just how life goes sometimes.” Nancy assured you quietly, pressing her forehead against yours. “You don’t choose your people, they choose you.”
“And what if I fall in love with Jonathan, too?” You looked into her blue eyes, though you both knew your ask was more of a confession than a question.
“Jonathan and Steve are both messes. They need all the love they can get.” Nancy pulled back, placing a quick peck to your lips. “You’ve always had such a big heart. I have no doubt you can love all of us at once. That’s why you’re the glue that holds this whole thing together. Steve, Jonathan, and I? We just have a few more bumps in the road to get there.”
You let the water wash over both of you for a moment, accepting the fact that any relationship would take woe to make it happen. The fact that the four of you had been through so much, and only came out stronger, had to be a testament to the fact that love can always be enough.
“Hey! What are you two gossiping about over there?” Steve chimed in, the two men having snuck their way out of the shower and into robes during your conversation.
“You wanna stay in there all day or come take a nap with us?” Jonathan asked as he was drying off Steve’s hair with a towel.
You wanted nothing more than to relax after the chaos this morning, quickly turning the water off.
Steve had been kind enough to lay out two more robes for you and Nancy once you were out into the bathroom.
“I think we could all definitely use a nap,” you agreed. “And maybe we can even order a pizza later, since we didn’t get much breakfast and all.”
“A huge, expensive pizza with all the toppings, and it will totally be on Steve,” Nancy agreed.
Steve rolled his eyes, “it ain’t a good punishment if I always end up paying, anyway.”
You couldn’t help but laugh, feeling Steve’s fingers lace into yours. Steve then took Jonathan’s hand, doing the same. You reached for Nancy’s, making sure she wasn’t left behind as Steve guided you all back towards his bedroom.
“I did just want you all to know that I am truly sorry for being a complete and utter dumbass this morning,” Steve spoke, taking you up the staircase. “I am workin’ through a lot of things, and I tend to lash out in weird ways when I don’t understand how to deal with my emotions. I hate being vulnerable and shit.”
Jonathan gave Steve’s hand a reassuring squeeze, “I’m sorry too, dude. You’re all good. We’re working on it, remember?”
“We accept your apology,” Nancy nodded, speaking on your behalf. Her thumb caressed the back of your hand in affection, letting you know she’d always be there for you - for all you.
“We love you, Steve,” you affirmed. “I appreciate the apology.”
Steve sighed in relief, his eyes meeting all of yours for a moment, “And I love you. Each and every one of you.”
As you entered Steve’s messy bedroom once more, the four of you made way into Steve’s bed.
Jonathan laid down first to the far left, ditching his robe in favor of remaining naked under the covers.
Surprisingly, Steve followed suit, crawling in bare besides Jonathan. Steve continued holding onto Jonathan’s hand, cuddling up close to the slimmer man. Jonathan kept still, as if any sudden movement would frighten Steve away.
There was something warm in the gaze the two men shared. Understanding, or maybe just acceptance.
You were next, always wanting to be squished in the middle of your cuddle puddles while dragging Nancy in bed right behind you.
Even though you had all left the bed hours ago, Steve’s skylight had kept the sheets warm while you were away. The drowsiness and physical exhaustion started seeping into your bones, your eyes too heavy to keep open for much longer.
You felt your body being adjusted, Nancy pushing herself behind you for a proper spooning position while Steve angled his free arm to wrap underneath your body and back around you.
“I’m going to get better,” Steve whispered quietly, though not to anyone in particular.
“You will, and we all will be here when you do,” was all you could manage to mumble before drifting off into another peaceful Sunday nap.
~
STRANGER THINGS MASTERLIST ♡
handsome🥹🥹
—cherry; series masterlist
pairing: joel miller x f!sex worker!reader
summary: Lonely, widowed, Joel seeks company where he knows he shouldn't.
series status: complete
general series warnings, please see each chapter's individual warnings for a complete list: age gap (20s/50s), smut (in most, probably all, chapters), reader is a sex worker, misogyny, smoking (reader and joel), internalized shame, poverty and issues and dangers that come along with that
a/n: this fic is my baby, and I hope you all enjoy reading it as much as I have enjoyed writing it. I've never preplanned a series and had the parts completed or mostly completed before publishing it before. maybe I was being a little selfish in keeping them to myself. updates every tuesday <3
chapters below the cut:
cherry ; Lonely, widowed, Joel seeks company where he knows he shouldn't.
late nights ; You never expect Joel to come back, let alone to search for you.
offers ; Joel comes back to you like clockwork. He has a proposition for you.
resolve ; Joel gives you a credit card. You're hesitant to use it.
interlude ; Joel grapples with guilt and shame. But there's no quitting you.
even just that ; Joel calls you; you call Joel.
more than, twice as ; Joel is different than all the other men you've slept with. . .Right?
warmth like... ; A promise is fulfilled. Joel takes you horseback riding.
best laid plans ; You attempt quitting with variable results.
only in quotes ; Things can't keep going on as they have, can they?
in effect ; Going it alone isn't easy.
of my own name ; Joel doesn't cope well without you.
belief ; Joel makes sure you get home safely.
the b-side ; There might be a future for you, if you and Joel are brave enough to grab it.
post-series drabbles:
cherry's first morning at the ranch
cherry is confronted by a stranger about joel
joel and cherry get ready for bed
joel takes cherry to the state fair
cherry tells her parents she's engaged
'do you still have my nudes?'
cherry and joel's third anniversary
cherry's 25th birthday
extras:
cherry playlist
how cherry evolved as i wrote her
cherry edit by @yougavemeeverythingandnothing
cherry edit by @totallynotastanacc
cherry edit by @fanrony
love them
there’s just something about dj keery i can’t explain it
precious heart
pairing: bucky barnes x reader
summary: a little girl rushes over to you when lost, you are quickly introduced to her father, an ex-army sergeant with worry in his eyes and yet is flustered at the sight of you.
warnings: single father!bucky (slightly grumpy), archivist!reader, soft and fluffy, smut, p in v, missionary, use of nicknames (doll, sweetheart), no use of y/n, not beta read, all mistakes are mine
author's note: I started on this one back in January (?) then it was announced Sebastian was going to be a father. I put it on the back burner because I was not happy the media were being so intrusive into people’s personal lives, and didn’t want to condone it with my actions. With nearly hitting 500 followers, I thought it was high time I finished this, it does jump around a lot but I hope you all enjoy it! And thank you all for continuing to read things I write for fun! 💜
word count: < 12k words
credits: divider by thekagemusha
It was short, the tug on your leg.
You peer down to see a little girl. Soft brown hair with little clips to keep it out of her face, round face and blue eyes that were full of fear.
“Hey there,” you say, and crouch down. “You okay?”
She blinks, tears falling down her cheeks. “I can’t find my daddy.”
“Hey, hey,” you reach to rub her shoulder. “It’ll be okay.”
She lets out a sob, unable to control the hysteria shaking her small frame.
“Oh sweetheart,” you breathe, and offer her your hand. “Hold my hand, we’ll find your daddy. Don’t worry.”
She continued to sob, unrestrained sounds that twisted your heart.
You walked slowly down the aisle, allowing her to keep pace with you, heading for the large central aisle where it would be easiest to be found.
“El!” You hear someone shout.
“Daddy?” The little girl turns her head, her eyes alert and wide.
You peek over your shoulder to see a man rushing over.
“Oh my babygirl,”
The girl lets go of your hand, her little feet pushing her forward into the arms of the man.
You smile to yourself, relieved, yet feeling a little out of place at witnessing the reunion.
The man presses his forehead to the little girl’s, his daughter you assumed.
“Are you okay?” He spoke quickly. “You aren’t hurt?”
She shakes her head. “I saw glitter pens, sorry.”
“It’s okay,” he spoke as if to himself. “You’re safe.”
It was then his eyes flicker up to you. They are the exact same shade as his daughter’s, a light blue that gave away more emotion than any expression. His hair was the same colour also, pulled back into a messy bun. His face differed from hers entirely, a strong jawline marked with stubble peppered with grey, and faint lines across his forehead and eyes.
He scoops his daughter up with ease, her body looking tiny next to his large build.
“Hi, uh,” he shifts awkwardly.
“Hi,” you press your lips together nervously.
“I, uh, thanks for taking care of my Eileen,” he says.
You shake your head. “It was nothing, only for a few minutes.”
“Still,” his lips twitched. “Thanks.”
“Anytime,” you shrug and turn to walk away.
“Come back!” the little girl, Eileen, called.
“El,” you hear her father hiss. “Leave the lady be.”
You feel a tug on your hand, and peek down to see the girl, who must have forced her way down and rushed to catch you.
“What’s your name?” She asked.
You tilt your head, giving it quietly.
“Pretty,” she smiles. “You’re pretty.”
“Eileen Barnes,” you hear her father call out disapprovingly.
“What?” Her eyes moved to her father. “She’s pretty.”
Her father sighs. “She’s busy, babygirl. Let her go.”
“It’s okay,” you say quietly, and crouch to Eileen’s level.
“I think your dad is wants to get going,” you tell her softly.
She frowns, her eyes appearing watery once again. “I don’t want to.”
Her father stepped closer.
“Eileen,” he put a hand on her back. “That is enough.”
His voice was gentle yet firm.
“But Daddy,” she began to protest. “She’s pretty and kind. Can we be friends?”
“El, it’s not that easy,” he breathes.
“It’s okay,” your voice came out stronger. “Eileen?”
She peeks up, her eyes meet yours.
“I can be your friend,” you say to her.
“Daddy’s friend too,” she insists. “Daddy is always alone. Daddy needs a friend.”
“Eileen,” her father’s face was starting to go red.
You laugh quietly. “That’s up to your daddy.”
She looks up expectantly at her father.
“El, I—” he looks at you, eyes moving up and down you.
“You are pretty,” he murmurs. “Really pretty.”
You feel blood rush to your cheeks.
Eileen beams, her eyes moving between you and her father.
“I’m Bucky,” he holds out a hand to you. “Bucky Barnes, this is my daughter, Eileen.”
You reach out, allowing him to shake your hand, his hand rough to touch, yet gentle.
“Hi,” you breathe, still a little flustered from his compliment.
Bucky smiles, an expression that makes your heart stutter a moment. The pull of those pink lips, the way it crinkled at the edges of his eyes. It felt like you could stare at him for days and never tire of him.
“I—” he cleared his throat. “Look I know this is, uh, weird. But, Eileen likes you, and she won’t stop until I ask. Would you… do you want to get coffee sometime?”
“Oh,” you stammer. “Yeah, sure.”
You reach into your bag, ripping off the bottom of your shopping list and pulling out a pen, then scribbling down your phone number.
You fold it in half and hold it out between your fingers.
He takes it carefully.
“Text me?” You ask with a small smile.
“Uh,” his eyes move to your lips for a moment. “Yeah, yeah. I will.”
Your smile widens and you pat Eileen on the head.
“See you around then,” you say. “Eileen… Bucky.”
Eileen looks up at her father grinning.
“She’s nice,” she says as if it were the most important thing in the world.
Bucky holds the piece of paper tightly between his fingers, eyes on you walking away.
“Yeah, she is.”
That evening you’d checked your phone constantly, waiting for the text that never came. You checked again the next morning to nothing, and began to wonder if you’d written the wrong number.
A few more days pass, when you hear your phone buzz once.
You reach over from your place on the sofa, eyes still on the comforting program you are watching.
A quick glance shows a text from an unfamiliar number.
Hey, it’s Bucky. We met at the grocery store the other day. Do you still want to meet for coffee sometime?
A small smile graces your face, warmth filling your veins. He hadn’t forgotten.
I’d love to. Any recommendations? x
You send the text without thinking, jerking slightly as you realise that you’d put a kiss on there out of habit.
A few minutes pass before the next buzz.
There’s a coffee shop in the park?
Immediately another text followed.
Eileen will be coming, she can play on the swings whilst we chat x
Your lips part, seeing him also put a kiss made you smile wider.
That’ll be nice. I’d love to see Eileen again! x
She’s dying to see you again, been pestering me every day to skip work to take her x
You laugh at that.
I’d skip work for her x
There is a brief pause.
I would too, if I could. Would Saturday work for you? Say around 9am? x
You check your calendar briefly, confirming what you already knew - you weren’t busy.
That will be fine. Pretty early don’t you think? x
El will be asking when we are going all day if not. She likes to get me up at 6, and there is no stopping her once she is up x
You laugh again to yourself, there was something endearing about how this man complained about his daughter, yet you could hear his adoration for her.
I’ll be sure to get there in time for Eileen x
Appreciate that, doll. See you Saturday x
You duck your head slightly at the nickname, slightly embarrassed at how your heart squeezed despite being alone.
The park is quiet, filled with only a few people running or cycling and the distant sounds of birds.
It takes a few minutes to walk to the coffee shop, the temperature is warm, not too hot to be uncomfortable but cool enough you could wear a light jacket.
The air fills with the smell of freshly baked goods and coffee, the shop itself is small, most of the seating outside on paving slabs overlooking a playground.
You linger a moment, only seeing people enter to take out and then depart. You turn, scanning the area before reaching for your phone checking for a message. There was none.
You silently remind yourself it is only ten to nine, he wasn’t late.
The sound of your name startles you. Your head whips around until you notice little Eileen running at you.
You crouch down allowing her to fling her little arms around you.
“You came!” She declared as you broke apart.
“Of course,” you reach and boop her nose with your index finger. She grins, reaching to do the same to your nose.
You hear someone chuckle above you, and look up to see Bucky. He’s in dark blue jeans, a wool jacket with a hint of red peeking underneath.
“Hi,” you smile at him.
“Hey,” he greets you.
“Daddy!” Eileen rushes back to her father, grabbing his hand and pulling him forward.
“She came! She came!” The little girl bounced in place with enthusiasm.
“Easy El,” he speaks softly. “I’ve already lost one arm, I don’t need to lose another.”
You get to your feet, noticing the girl pulling on his metal fingers.
You feel yourself smiling at the sight. “Shall we go in?”
Bucky nods politely, wrapping his hand around El’s.
“Ohhhh,” Eileen pulls away from her father, the moment you enter. “Look daddy! Pain a-“ she frowns as she thinks. “Pain Aux Chocolat!”
Bucky chuckles with a shake of his head.
“She has a lot of energy,” you note.
“Yeah,” he puts his hands on his pockets, glancing at you a moment before returning his gaze back to the little girl. “She’s always like this.”
“She wanders off a lot?”
“Mhm,” he sighs. “She saw some glitter gel pens when you found her. One minute he was next to me, I turned to reach for some tins and then she was gone.”
“All that for gel pens?” You ask, amused.
“Yep,” he gives a slight smile. “They kept her busy whilst I made dinner.”
You let out a snicker.
“What?” His eyes now return to you.
“I’m sorry,” you press your lips together to suppress your smile. “That’s cute.”
“Hm,” he huffs. “Cute, eh?”
You give him a timid shrug and step forward to join Eileen.
“Hi,” you greet the barista. “Can I have a Latte, one croissant, a pain aux chocolate…” you look down to Eileen. “Would you like a drink, El?”
“Hot chocolate!” She declares. “Please.”
“A hot chocolate,” you turn to Bucky. “Bucky, what would you like?”
He recoils in surprise and approaches, your back tingles as you feel him behind your back. “A black coffee please.”
The barista puts it all in and you pull out your card, tapping it against the reader.
“They’ll just be a few minutes,” the barista tells you.
“Thanks,” you smile and walk around.
“You should have let me pay,” Bucky shakes his head, his hand holding El’s again.
“It’s fine, I wanted to get Eileen something,” you give her a grin.
Bucky sighs.
“Is he always grumpy?” You ask El, teasing him.
“Yes,” she nods.
“El,” his lips twitch and eyebrows scrunch together. “Please.”
The barista then placed down the drinks with two paper bags.
“Thank you!” El chimed in a sing-song voice, eagerly reaching for the drinks.
You get there first, picking up the ones in her reach.
“Thanks,” Bucky sounds immensely grateful. “Eileen, please be careful, they’re hot.”
She gives him a sassy look.
“Why don’t you take the food?” You compromise.
Eileen nods, reaching to take the paper bags.
Bucky reaches to take his coffee. “Let’s find a seat.”
He leads you outside, it remains quiet, peaceful. Bucky strolls to the table closest to the playground, whilst your eyes remain on his back, his wide shoulders.
He pulls out a chair, then another, places his cup down and picks up his daughter to help her up into the chair.
“Take a seat, doll,” he gestures, letting you sit first before taking the last seat.
You carefully reach over placing the hot chocolate in front of Eileen and taking the Croissant.
Eileen seems too distracted by her own food to pay any mind to anything else.
Bucky chuckles fondly before taking a long sip of his drink.
“Want any?” You ask him as you pull part of the croissant apart to eat.
“Hmm,” he considers for a moment. “Sure.”
You smile, ripping off the other end. He leans over parting his lips slightly, you carefully put the piece in his mouth. His mouth closed and he chewed carefully.
You have to sift your eyes away, a warmth filling you at how he’d trusted you.
“Daddy never eats here,” Eileen cuts through your reverie, her blue eyes on her father as she concentrated. “Says it's bad for his muscles.”
You raise an eyebrow and smirk at Bucky.
He leans back, sipping his coffee and doesn’t say a word.
“You enjoy the gym?” You ask.
“Not as much as I’d like,” he places his cup down again. “I’m ex-Army.”
“What do you do now?” You ask, taking a sip of your own drink.
“Boring office job,” he admits. “But I can work from home, and take care of this one.”
He pats his daughter on the head.
“What about—“ you pause, hesitating.
“Eileen’s mother?” He finishes.
Eileen looks at her father, as though sensing the tension of the moment, then at you.
“Mummy works away,” she speaks as if she has said it a thousand times, her eyes suddenly appearing tired.
“Busy lady,” you reply.
“Mmm,” you hear the disapproval in Bucky’s tone. “Eileen, do you want to go try the swings whilst we chat?”
“Huh?” She perks up, then drops from her seat. “Yay!!”
She runs off eagerly into the playground.
“Stay in my sight!” He calls after her.
You watch Bucky once more, his face smooth yet his eyes soften, betraying the love he has for his daughter.
“El’s mother,” he begins, eyes still on his little girl. “She doesn’t come to see Eileen much. El barely remembers her.”
“I’m sorry,” you mutter, unsure what to say.
He shrugs. “We have each other. It’s enough.”
You gently place a hand on his arm. “You’re a single parent, you shouldn’t have to face it alone.”
“Despite what El told you, I do have friends,” his eyes return to you. “They are few, but I couldn’t have gotten this far without them.”
You nod, relieved. Bucky’s eyes then flicker over you, taking you in.
“You look lovely,” he comments.
“Thank you,” you lean back, hoping the distance will hide the blush on your cheeks.
“I’m sorry we couldn’t have a real first date,” you allow your eyes to drift back to him, his eyes on his daughter - now climbing steps on a slide. “You deserve to be taken out for dinner.”
“You don’t need to explain,” your voice is soft. “Your little girl has to come first.”
His head turns slightly, giving you a faint smile. “Thank you.”
“Besides, I wanted to see El again,” you continue. “She’s adorable.”
He chuckles. “Yeah, she is.”
There is a moment of silence. You keep your eyes on Bucky, taking in how his eyes never strayed from his daughter, occasionally drinking his coffee whilst his other hand lay on his lap.
“What do you do for work?” Bucky’s voice is quiet.
You twitch a second. “It’s pretty boring. I'm an archivist. Spend all day typing up what is written in old dusty books, or help people find old dusty books.”
He chuckles. “Sounds like it makes you happy.”
Your voice gets caught in your mouth for a moment. “It does,” you admit.
Bucky shifts then, turning his seat towards you.
“Would you like another drink?” He asks, the creases in his expression giving away his nerves.
“No, thank you,” you shift to face him. “I would like to just talk.”
He smiles then. Not the faint twitches of his lips before, a real smile. It seemed to light up his whole face, brightening his eyes, crinkling at the edges and his forehead.
“Your eyes,” you lean forward, heart thrumming a little harder from his gaze. “They’re incredible.”
His face drops, lips parting slightly as he drinks in your words.
“Uh, thank you,” he stammers.
You smile at him, and reach over to place your hand on his.
He swallows, suddenly nervous. “Do you like Italian food?”
“Yeah,” you respond. “Why do you ask?”
“There’s a little Italian restaurant not far from my place,” he says. “We could go, if you’d like.”
“With Eileen?”
He shakes his head. “Eileen is staying with my friend on Tuesday night. It would be just the two of us.”
“I think I’d enjoy that,” your lips twitch.
“More than this?” He playfully responds.
“It’s nice,” you smirk. “And I adore Eileen. But I’d also like to get you alone.”
“Alone, huh?” He chuckles. “That might be difficult.”
You grin at his face, he seemed so happy, a far cry from the grumpy man from earlier.
“I can share,” you tease.
“Yeah?” He turned his hand over, fingers interweaving with yours.
“Yeah.”
Bucky squeezed your hand. “You know in a fight she’d win, every time.”
“I know,” you nod. “I wouldn’t have it any other way.”
“Daddy!” Eileen was running over. “Did you see? Did you see? I was so fast.”
You suppress a laugh.
“Oh, I’m sorry, babygirl. I missed it,” he responded. “Go again, I’m watching.”
The little girl’s eyes narrow, eyes flickering between the two of you before running back, climbing the steps and flinging herself down the slide at speed.
“Oh my—” you begin to get to your feet in fear for her.
“Relax,” Bucky mutters. “She’ll be alright.”
“Did you see, Daddy?” Eileen shouts.
“I saw,” he calls back. “You were faster than my bike.”
Eileen beamed, running back over the bark chips to the table.
“That was fun!” She declared.
Bucky grins, pleased to see his little girl so happy. “Need a rest?”
She nods, climbing onto the chair. “I need a drink.”
Bucky raises an eyebrow at his daughter.
“Please,” she adds.
“Good girl,” he shakes his head fondly, reaching down into a bag Eileen had been carrying, passing over a drink bottle from the side to her.
She happily slurped through the straw.
“You’re a good dad,” you nudge him gently.
“I try,” he murmurs.
“Daddy’s happy,” she notices and then looks at you. “You’re happy.”
She takes another sip. “You make Daddy happy.”
“Don’t sound so surprised, El,” he chuckles.
“You laugh when I’m silly. Or Uncle Sam is silly,” she says.
“Uncle Sam?”
“My best friend,” Bucky explains. “He’s a pain, but he takes care of El when I can’t.”
“It’s nice of him to take care of Eileen,”
“I love Uncle Sam!” El declares in agreement.
“Because Uncle Sam lets you stay up till 8pm, and brings you chocolate,” Bucky shakes his head in disapproval.
She shrugs, taking one more sip from her drink before taking off again.
“What time do you want to meet on Tuesday?” You ask.
“I’ll book the table for seven,” his eyes were on his daughter.
You nod. “Seven then.”
He nods, his eyes flickering back to you.
“I’ll be waiting.”
You shift from one foot to the other, tugging at the material of your dress praying it’s not too short. You chose a simple red dress that hung just above your knees, in the hopes of being alluring yet modest.
You hear someone call your name, your eyes flicker around, seeing no one until you turn and spot Bucky.
He’s dressed semi formally, jeans, black boots, a light blue shirt that matched his eyes and a leather jacket slung over his shoulder.
“Hello,” his voice is quiet yet warm, his left hand holds out a small bunch of flowers with a nervous smile. “These are for you.”
You cannot contain the smile that crosses your face. “Thank you.”
His face remains still, but his eyes betray his relief. “I wasn’t sure what you would like,” he confessed.
You shake your head, stepping closer. “They are beautiful.”
“Shall we—” he hesitated. “Shall we go in?”
You nod, holding the flowers in one of your hands and reaching out with the other to offer your hand.
Instinctively, the fingers of his right hand weave between yours. They are gentle yet slightly rough to touch, yet somehow the feel of them sends a slight tingle up your arm.
Bucky guides you forward to the door, holding his jacket with his thumb and the rest of his fingers grasping the handle, holding it open for you.
“Thank you,” you give him a smile.
His lips twitch slightly upward, and follow you into the restaurant.
It’s small, yet quiet, simplistic in its decor.
You blink as you take it in, eyes flickering as he tugs your hand carefully to speak to the server.
“Table for two, under the name Barnes,” his voice is low.
The server nods. “Ah yes, I have it. Good to see you Mr Barnes.”
They pick up two menus and lead you to a small table to the side, a little out of earshot of the nearest table.
“Here,” Bucky pulls out a chair for you as the server places down the menus.
“Thanks,” you sit, place the flowers carefully under your chair and shrug off your jacket.
Bucky gives you a nod of satisfaction before taking his seat, slinging his jacket casually over the back.
“Any allergies we need to be aware of?” The server asks.
You shake your head.
Bucky doesn’t speak, his eyes remain on you.
The server nods and departs.
“You’re quiet,” you notice.
“I normally am,” he leans back, his gaze still intense.
Now it felt like a first date, the momentarily silence, the awkward feeling sinking into your stomach. Was this a mistake? Did he really like you?
“I come here with Sam,” he breaks the silence.
“Like— on a date?” Your tone is casual yet teasing. His nose crinkles together for a moment before he lets out a soft chuckle that shoots through you, the sound of it makes you want to join in.
“No,” a slight smile remains on his face. “We’d end up killing each other at the mere suggestion of sharing anything.”
You smile easily. “I share.”
“I remember,” he exhales. “Not sure I can say the same.”
Your lips part slightly at the implication.
“You look nice,” he adds, before allowing his eyes to move slowly over you.
There was something there, in the tenor of his voice, the way he was so obvious, yet taking it slow. It drew you in dangerously fast.
You feel blood rush to your face.
“So do you,” you admit quietly, eyes on the stubble of his jawline. Even with his long hair slicked back and the stubble, he looks smart, and the shade of his shirt brings out his features. “You’re— you’re pretty.”
His eyes widened a moment before a real smile graced his face. “Not sure I’ve been called pretty before.”
You pursue your lips. “Well, I think you are.”
He leans over the table as if to speak for no one to hear. Instead a voice interrupts you, the server.
“Can I get you any drinks?”
You see a flash of frustration on Bucky's face, and observe him inhale as if to calm himself.
“I’ll have a glass of white wine please,” you say, giving the server a polite glance.
“I’ll have a beer,” Bucky’s voice was low, tight with emotion that was barely contained.
“I’ll be right over with them,” they walk away again.
Once out of earshot you hear Bucky make a noise of dissatisfaction, one that makes you cover your mouth to hide laughter.
“Eileen is right, you are grumpy,” you allow yourself a small giggle once the server is out of earshot.
“Aren’t you?” His eyes never strayed away from yours. “They had to interrupt when things were just getting interesting.”
“There is no rush,” you say softly.
“I only get tonight with you sweetheart,” he shakes his head. “I don’t know when we will get time like this again.”
“I don’t mind Eileen coming,” you remind him.
“I’d rather not have the questions,” he admits. “El was so young when her mother and I separated. I never expected to meet someone else. I never prepared her for it.”
Your head tilts, sensing guilt.
“Bucky,” you lean forward. “We don’t have to rush, or do anything you don’t want to. You don’t have to feel any guilt.”
His eyebrows come together. “It’s not—” he pauses. “It’s been me and El for so long. She has always been my priority.”
You nod. “As it should be.”
The server then approached again, placing drinks on the table, then asked for the order. The pair of you are quick to order, wishing to return to the conversation.
As soon as they left, Bucky reached to take his glass, having a sip.
“I can’t give you what I’d want to give you,” his voice is quiet, almost tired. “I can’t put you first. If my babygirl needs care when we have a date, I have to pick her.”
He sounded as if he were convincing himself.
“Well, we aren’t there yet,” you speak lightly. “Why don’t we see how today goes before worrying about the future?”
He closes his eyes momentarily, taking a deep breath.
“You’re right,” he nods, and his right hand reaches over. “We have to make the most of this.”
You copy him, stretching to take it — his large hand eclipsing yours.
“I’ve never seen you around town before,” his voice was quiet. “Not before the other week, have you just moved here?”
“Mm,” you hum the affirmative. “About six months ago, I was offered a higher paid position at the museum. Thought it might be more of a challenge.”
“And is it?”
You sip your wine at the thought of your job. “It feels like I’m doing three people’s jobs,” you admit. “There is more to record, more things to go wrong, more people to cover for.”
You finish your drink and sigh.
“I love it, but I’m not sure the pay is worth the workload,” your voice is quiet.
“Mm,” he hums. “You’re overworked.”
You shrug. “For now,” you give him a half smile. “It’s been stressful the past few months. The move, new job… but meeting you gave me a little bit of normalcy.”
You pause before admitting the next part.
“I was looking at my phone to see if you’d text me, rather than panicking over bills,” you keep your eyes to the table. “It was nice.”
He chuckles softly.
“I’m sorry it took me so long to text you,” he breathed. “I— I was afraid. It’s been so long since I did this.”
“You’re good at it,” you reassure him. “You make me feel seen. You’re listening to me, paying attention to me even when I’m not asking you anything.”
“You’re more interesting,” he says, his fingers now making patterns on the back of your hand.
You shake your head slowly. “You’re an ex-army vet, with a metal arm and an adorable little girl. You are far more interesting.”
It was then your food was brought over and placed before you continue.
“I might have many stories to tell, but many of them aren’t pleasant, sweetheart,” his tone is dark and warning. “I haven’t lived a pleasant life.”
You let go of his hand, picking up a doughball from his plate and holding it between your fingers in front of him to eat.
Bucky eyes you for a moment before biting into it. Something about feeding the man felt strangely intimate.
“If you give me a chance,” your voice came out quiet yet determined. “I’d like to help you create some nice stories. Happy stories. Some about Eileen that you can embarrass her with when she’s older. Some about you and Sam… and maybe some about you and me.”
His brow furrows, contemplating.
“I'd enjoy that,” he admits.
You squeeze his hand a moment before starting to eat. The two of you eat, not quite in silence but in a comfortable quiet where you’d occasionally speak to comment on the food.
You peek up to look at Bucky, the blue of his eyes seem endless as he ponders.
“What is it?” You ask.
“What do you do outside work?” His eyes flicker up to you.
“Currently, not much, I’m still decorating,” you admit. “I like going on walks.”
“Hmmm,” he leans back.
“What about you?”
“Most of my time is taken up by Eileen,” he admits, his eyes still distant. “Or I tinker with my bike.”
“You ride motorbikes?” You tilt your head in interest.
Bucky nods. “Even when I was a kid. My friends and I used to piece together scrap to ride around.”
He pauses a moment, measuring your interest before continuing. “Working on bikes led me to the Army. I thought I could get a degree through them. Didn’t turn out as I planned.”
He looks down to his hands. “I ended up a Sniper. Turns out my hands were good for things other than fixing bikes.”
You could hear the stiffness in his voice, but he continued as if he could no longer contain himself.
“I got promoted to Sergeant,” he then twitched, his metal arm flexing slightly. “Then I lost my arm, and was allowed to resign my commission.”
“I met El’s mother a few months later,” his eyes then locked on yours. “I was still recovering, and she didn't look at me with pity. Things went fast, El came along and…”
His eyes appeared to look behind you, distant as though reliving a memory.
“When I proposed she said no,” his jaw came together, eyes watering slightly. “She screamed about how she’d put up with me for the past two years, and how Eileen and I were holding her back, keeping her life on hold, stopping her career.”
His eyes flicker back to yours.
“El thinks her mother walked away,” his voice was quiet. “But in truth, the next morning I packed up and took El with me. She was seven months old. Her mother never even contested when I requested custody of her.”
“You never got in trouble for taking El?” You wonder.
“No,” he shakes his head. “As I said, my custody was never contested. In truth, I believe she wanted me to walk out and take El with me.”
You lean over, taking both his hands in yours.
“You did the right thing,” you speak softly.
“So I’m told,” his eyes are sad, guilt etched into the lines of his face.
“What would you like for dessert?” You ask, keeping your eyes fixed on him, trying to distract him from his train of thought.
“Hmm?” He blinks. “I don’t know…”
“I was thinking of a tiramisu,” you say. “But the sorbet also looks good.”
“I usually skip and have a coffee,” he admits.
“We could share,” you suggest. “If you’d like.”
His eyes refocus.
“I can’t remember last time I had a tiramisu,” a semblance of enthusiasm began to seep into his voice.
You smile, heart fluttering slightly at your success.
You remove the silk gown slowly before hanging it up, and slipping into your bed.
You allow yourself a soft sigh, eyes closing your eyes as your fingers interlock, remembering the feel of his hands on yours.
Just as your hands begin to trail up your arms, there is a faint buzz. You ignore it, shifting under the covers in an attempt to keep warm.
You hear another buzz, and groan slightly as your eyes flicker open.
Your hand aimlessly reaches for your phone on your bedside table. With a tug, the cable disconnects and you pull the phone in front of your face to see Bucky’s name on the screen.
Your thumb lingers for a moment before pressing the green button and raising the phone to your ear.
“Hello?” You keep your voice quiet, to avoid disturbing others.
“Hey,” you hear the soft rumble. “Sorry, did I wake you?”
“No,” you admit. “Just got to bed.”
“Mm, sounds nice,” you hear him rummaging around. “El insisted on a bedtime story, and that I stay with her until she fell asleep.”
He inhales slowly, and you hear his heavy footsteps. “Haven’t got a shower yet.”
“Go and get one,” you encourage him sleepily.
He chuckles on the other end. “Are you falling asleep, sweetheart?”
“Your voice is nice,” you admit in a haze.
His laugh is brighter. “Good. I’m sorry I called, I— I couldn’t stop thinking about you.”
“Bucky,” you blink in an attempt to keep awake.
“It’s been a long time since I met someone who seemed intent on my happiness,” he goes quiet for a moment. “My life is dedicated to Eileen, there is no room for myself.”
You shift to sit up.
“You deserve to be happy,” you say softly. “Eileen wants you to be happy too.”
“Mm,” he murmurs. “I’d like you to come with us.”
“Bucky?”
“Eileen and I were planning to go to a Science Museum in a few weeks,” he says. “I would like you to come with us.”
“I thought you didn’t want to confuse El?”
“Well,” he exhales. “Fuck it. She likes you. I like you. I want you there and I know El would too. It’ll be hard, and we may have to struggle. But, how I feel — it is worth it, you are worth it.”
You blink away at your tired eyes.
“Bucky, I don’t know what to say,” you whisper.
“You don’t have to, sweetheart,” his voice is smooth, like butter, soothing. “Just be there. That's all I ask.”
“Okay,” you whisper. “I’ll be there.”
It took three weeks before a date was set.
So here you stood, in the shadow of the museum, a large backpack on your back and eyes flickering across the car park.
You hear a screech of excitement before you feel something collide with your legs.
“You’re here!” You peek down and smile at the girl clinging to your legs
“Hey El,” you greet her, and attempt to crouch down. She backs off for a moment before seeing your open arms, and jumping into them, almost launching you backwards.
You hear a chuckle from above and you give her a squeeze. Your eyes flicker up to Bucky, his shadow casting over the pair of you, protecting you.
“Hey,” he says softly. He is wearing a plain shirt and jeans, a backpack over his shoulders.
Your eyes are unable to resist flickering over the broadness of his shoulders to the way the shirt clung to his arms, down to the veins along his forearms. Seeing him in person like this suddenly made all those video calls and texts worthwhile.
Eileen backs away, stepping back towards her father and giving you a grin.
Without even thought you straighten up, still overshadowed by the man slightly.
“Hey,” you greet him. “What’s with the bag?”
“It’s for a picnic,” he shrugs. “Didn’t want to pay for the cafe.”
You tilt your head and look at Eileen. She looked unfazed, as if it were normal.
“I made ham and cheese!” El declared proudly. “And boring salad for Daddy.”
Bucky visibly rolled his eyes. “It's chicken, and my salads are to die for.”
You raise your eyebrows. “Is there enough to share?”
“I made two,” El bounced in excitement.
He pats her on the head gently.
“She insisted we make enough for you,” he shrugs casually. “El, hand please.”
The little girl reaches up automatically, taking his hand whilst Bucky holds out his metal hand to you.
“Shall we?” He suggests.
The inside of the museum is wide and open, a glass roof overhead of the central rocket filling the auditorium.
“Oooo,” El begins to rush forward, dragging her father with her. “A rocket!”
Bucky smirks in amusement at his daughter and gives you a wink.
“It’s a replica of the Rocket from Apollo 13,” Bucky keeps his eyes fixed forward.
Eileen bounds forward to the glass fence. “Three, two, one… Blast off!”
You smile and look over to Bucky who you also see smiling.
“She likes space?”
“I showed her the Artemis launch, and she’s been obsessed ever since,” he squeezes your hand. “She gets it from her father.”
“You like space?”
“Anything Physics,” he nods. “Engineering especially.”
“Nerd,” you tease him.
“Remind me what your job is again?” He sasses back, eyes returning to his daughter. You gently nudge him playfully with your arm, fingers still interlocked with his.
A slight tremor runs through him as he chuckles.
“You’re cute,” he keeps his eyes on Eileen, who is now standing entranced by a small screen showing the launch of a rocket. “People usually aren’t brave enough to tease me.”
“Because you are ex-Army, and built like a house?” You ask, your eyes remain on him, taking in how his hair was down — kept behind his ears.
“Mm,” he agrees. “I have what Sam calls a resting bitch face.”
You snicker, and feel Bucky’s eyes flicker to you.
“You aren’t denying it?”
“You do have this tendency to look a little…” you pause. “It doesn’t bother me.”
“No?” His lips twitch for a moment.
“No,” you repeat. “You’re gorgeous even with the resting bitch face.”
“Mm,” he lifts your joined hands, brushing his lips across your knuckles. “Thanks.”
The next few hours were filled with the excited squeals of Eileen at the different exhibits. Space suits, moon rocks, and a long documentary on the International Space Station. The three of you ended up in the large auditorium, sat on a bench with the picnic spread out in front of you.
Eileen sat talking animatedly about space, about all the planets she had looked up in books, what astronauts did in space and how much she wanted to see the stars.
Through it all Bucky never once interrupted her, to try to deter her from her dream. He nodded and spoke to her casually, almost like an adult.
“You okay there, honey?” Bucky’s voice broke you out of your thoughts.
“You’re such a good Dad,” you say without thinking about it.
He gives you a gentle smile, reaching over to squeeze your hand. “Thank you.”
You look over to Eileen who seems content eating her sandwich, whilst carefully colouring in a page she’d been given. Her eyebrows were scrunched together slightly, and the grip on her small pencil was tight.
“Is it like this all the time?” You wonder. “With you and Eileen?”
“What do you mean?”
“Peaceful, just out having fun,” you say.
“No, this is a treat,” he admits. “Normally we spend our weekends at home, we might go to the park or take a walk.”
“Just father-daughter time,”
“I guess,” he shrugs.
“Daddy colours with me,” Eileen interrupts, taking a sip of her juice. “In our NASA colouring book.”
You smirk and from the corner of your eye spot Bucky, placing his metal hand over his face.
“Daddy bakes with me. We made cookies!” She declares proudly.
Bucky chuckles, allowing hand to fall back to the table. “The icing was everywhere.”
“It was yummy!” She waves her arms in excitement. “Can you make cookies?”
You give her a gentle smile. “Yeah.”
Eileen gasps in excitement. “Come to my house! Let’s bake cookies.”
You laugh quietly.
“Maybe another time,” Bucky reaches over to calm her. “We have more of the museum to see.”
Another hour passed, walking through the long exhibit on the Solar System. The corridors were dark, covered with small lights to represent stars, every so often opening up into a room for each planet, projections of the planet flowing onto the walls, with paintings of the surface of the planet.
Upon reaching Saturn, you hear the sound of rocks for Saturn’s Rings.
“This is incredible,” you murmur.
Ahead, Eileen was bounding forward, keeping a close but far enough she could watch first.
“It is,” he agrees, squeezing your hand. “Can I ask you something?”
“Of course,”
“Would you like to visit an observatory?” He sounded nervous.
“With El?”
He shook his head. “She’d get bored of the talk. I— I have always wished to go.”
“Bucky,” you smile at him, flattered that he was willing to openly be himself with you. “Of course, I will.”
“You will?”
“Sure, sounds kind of romantic,” you shrug shyly. “Sat looking up at the stars.”
“Maybe,” he sounds unsure.
You squeeze his hand as you speak. “Bucky, you don’t need to give excuses. If you want to go to an observatory, we can go. All I want is to be with you.”
He stiffened a moment before keeping pace with you again, his eyes moving from your face to his daughter.
“You really want that?”
“Yeah,” your voice is quiet against the vast expanse of projected space. “I like spending time with you both.”
You feel a kiss against your hair. “Thank you.”
Your eyes flicker to glance at the lights crossing his features, then forward again. Your mind slowly began to list other date ideas, not just an observatory. Walks under the night sky, visits to climbing walls for El, maybe a motorcycle show or two.
A small smile remained on your face as you leaned into Bucky, feeling a sense of contentment amongst the stars.
One, two, three.
You count the knocks as you tap against the door.
Immediately you hear the sound of rushed footsteps, before the door flings open.
And there he is.
It takes a moment to process the sight in front of you. Bucky stood inside in a white tank top, with simple grey sweatpants and slips on his feet.
“Hey,” his voice is soft. “I’m glad you’re here.”
You feel heat creep up your cheeks, recalling the dazed rush you’d been in. Receiving his text asking you to come round, changing frantically from your loose shirt and leggings into a summer dress, checking yourself in the mirror, once, twice and then a third time before leaving.
“Did you need something?”
He gives you a simple nod and steps aside. “Come in.”
You step inside, taking care to remove your shoes as you hear the click of the door shutting.
“Here,” Bucky passes you, heading straight to the sofa. You glance around the room, it isn’t as messy as you anticipated. There were no signs of El or her toys. Just a glass of water on the coffee table, and a beer bottle on the side table.
He slumps onto the leather, one arm up perched on the back as he nods down next to him.
You pursue your lips as you sit down, curious.
“Breathe,” his voice is soft. “I wanted to spend time with you.”
You take a shaky breath. “I thought you might’ve—“
You blink to try and hide the tears in your eyes. “I thought you were breaking up with me.”
His lips parted for a moment before he allowed his head to fall back slightly, chuckling.
“It’s not funny,” you protest weakly.
He stills a moment, tongue moving visibly inside his mouth, leaving you slightly entranced. The things he could do with that tongue…
“I’m sorry I worried you,” his tone was gentle, the fingers of his metal hand tracing your collarbone over your shirt. “Eileen is having a sleepover with a friend.”
You raise your eyebrows. “Really?”
He gave a soft smile as he nodded. “She’s been begging me for months. I thought it might be time.”
“And you invited me?” You twitch, beginning to understand.
“I’ve missed you,” he admits. “The phone calls don’t feel like enough.”
A surge of warmth filled your heart softly running through your veins.
“I missed you,” you reach over to lay your hand on his thigh. “I’m sorry I couldn’t see you.”
His fingers begin to play with the hair at the nape of your neck. “You’ve been busy, I understand.”
You lean into his hand, the cool metal cupping your cheek.
“So have you,” your voice cracks.
“Hm,” his face relaxes into its usual expression, slightly grumpy with the lines on his face plain. “Too busy.”
Almost of its own accord your hand most up, brushing against the cotton stretched across his chest before allowing the tops of your fingers to linger on the stubble on his jaw.
“I was going to cook you dinner,” he confesses. “Got too eager and invited you before I could decide what to cook.”
You begin to smile, thumb brushing his chin. “That’s okay, I’m just glad to be here.”
Bucky shakes his head. “You’ve dressed up, and I didn’t even cook you dinner.”
The leather of the sofa squeaked as you shuffled closer to him, legs brushing.
“We can order take out?” You suggest. “Order pizza, lounge around with bad TV on.”
He chuckled. “Now that is a good idea.”
He reached into his pocket for his phone, flicking his fingers across it.
The next few minutes were filled with the quiet chatter of debating which pizza to order. Unconsciously, you find yourself pulled closer to him, practically leaning on him as you look at the screen.
“Hm,” he grunted. “It’s going to be a while, sweetheart.”
You allow your head to fall into his shoulder, allowing your eyes to close. His metal arm tightens slightly around your waist.
“What a shame,” you murmur sarcastically.
“Did you have plans?” he teases back.
You tilt your head up as your eyes open. “I wasn’t sure how late you’d want me to stay.”
“Oh,” he breathed and shook his head. “Doll, I want you to stay all night.”
“All night?”
“You think I’d let my baby girl out of my sight for the night if I didn’t?” He points out.
Heat rushed to your cheeks. “You wanted to—“
“I hoped,” his flesh hand was in your hair now, holding you in pace whilst his left kept you against him. “I can’t keep up this façade, pretending I don’t want more with you. Like you don’t brighten both our lives with your presence.”
“Bucky,” your breaths are shallow, fast, eyes fixed on his.
His face contorted, several emotions passing across his face whilst his eyes softened.
“Tell me if I’m going too fast,” he pleads. “I couldn’t bear to go through it again.”
Your eyes water slightly, heart tightening in empathy. The past month he’d held back, only holding your hand, or pressing a kiss to your forehead. You’d feared the lack of intimacy indicated no interest, but now you knew otherwise.
He had avoided moving too fast out of fear of repeating the past.
“It’s not too fast,” you promise. “I did wonder why you held yourself back.”
“I’m sorry,” he frowns. “I— I didn’t want to lead you on. I like you, in fact, I adore you. You’ve worked past the steel I’ve forged around my heart to make your home there, and you’ll never leave.”
You swallow audibly.
“When I met you,” your voice is quiet. “All I wanted to do was try and put a smile on that face. You looked so shaken from El wandering off, and concerned about disturbing me. My heart went out to you. The more time we spent together, the more you showed me every facet of who you are. The more I found myself wanting to be around you. Ironically, you make me happy when all I wanted was to do that for you.”
“You make me happy,” he gives you a nod before licking his bottom lip. “Let me show you.”
His breath fans across your face, and you faintly smell beer on it. A slight movement and his lips are on yours, keeping you secure against him as you reciprocate feeling the softness of his lips but not pushing any further.
“What’s wrong?” His voice is thick as his forehead leans against yours.
“Have you been drinking?” You say quietly, your heart sinking at the thought of him being drunk.
“Oh,” he hand drops from your face, reaching behind him to pick something up and show you the brown bottle — mostly full. “I took a sip when I heard you knock, I needed some courage.”
You glance at the bottle, feeling your muscles loosen up and give a relieved laugh.
“Sorry,” you apologise.
“Don’t apologise,” he shakes his head. “Want one?”
“No, thanks,” you reach up to allow your fingers to tangle in the hair, flowing from above his ear to the base of his neck.
“Fair enough,” he takes a long sip before placing it back on the side table behind him. You quietly laugh again. “What’s so funny?”
“You,” you grin. “Needing a beer like you’ve never spoken to a woman. It’s cute.”
“I don’t need a beer to speak to a woman,” he pretends to be offended. “I need a beer to speak with you.”
You snort. “Corny.”
Unable to hold the serious expression, he laughs lightly.
“I am,” he agrees, then leans forward to press a quick peck to your mouth.
“Hey!” You complain with a laugh of your own. “Bucky!”
His left arm tightens around your waist a moment, and he continues to tease you. “Sweetheart.”
“You’re so—” you wave your arm in mock frustration.
“Devastating handsome?” He winks.
Your voice gets caught in your throat, making a choking noise. His eyes widen slightly his horror, hand moving up to rub your back.
“You okay?” His tone dips in concern.
“You made me choke on my own spit!” You accuse him.
A relieved look passes his face.
“Thank fuck,” he breathes, his hand still gently moving up and down your spine.
The sight of him suddenly felt too much. The fear in his eyes, the pink of his lips pressed together, the way his jawline twitched slightly as he strained.
“You are handsome,” you admit, leaning closer and pressing a soft kiss to the edge of his mouth.
“Yeah?” His lips twitch up slightly.
“Yeah,” you breathe. “And kind, and funny.”
“Mm,” he hummed. “And you’re the most generous woman I have ever met. Beautiful, gentle and caring. You ask nothing of me, you accept my poor excuses for not being with you—”
“Taking care of your daughter isn’t a poor excuse,” you interrupt.
“Let me finish,” he presses a finger to your lips. “You don’t mind Eileen being on our dates. You ask after her, treat her as your own.”
His blue eyes soften. “She loves you, you know?”
Your lip trembles slightly. “I love her.”
Bucky’s lips pull up into a proper smile, a rare sight. “As do I.”
The doorbell then rang.
“Shit,” he mutters. “Coming!”
In a flurry of shuffling and cursing, Bucky got off the sofa and headed to the door. The sight of such him stumble around, almost tripping brought a giggle to your lips.
You hear him grumble at you down the corridor before enthusiastically greeting the delivery driver, exchanging pleasantries before re-emerging into the room, carrying several boxes under his arm.
“You remain wordless, amused as he lays out the boxes onto the coffee table.
“Ah,” he slumps back next to you, remote in hand to turn on the TV. The chatter and music seemed faint compared to the sound of Bucky shifting to grab his beer again and reach for a slice with the other.
“Happy now?” You tease.
He shrugs nonchalantly. “Been a long time since I had an evening like this.”
“Should I leave you alone with—?” You nod to the food.
“No,” he answers quickly, placing his beer down, then swapping the pizza from one hand to the other before holding out his free arm. “Get over here.”
You shuffle over, half your body covering his, as he finishes off his slice.
“Here,” his left arm holds you as his right reaches over for another slice. “Open.”
You blink a second before opening your mouth to allow him to feed you. You chew slowly, taking in his relaxed expression.
“This is nice,” you admit. “Domestic, comfortable. Like… home.”
He freezes for a moment. “Like home?”
You nod softly. “Better, because you’re here.”
“Yeah?” He asks rhetorically. “We could make this more permanent, honey.”
“What do you mean?”
“You could stay over,” he suggests. “Spend the weekends with El and me.”
“I thought you didn’t want to cause Eileen any confusion?” You say quietly.
He snorts. “I’d cause her more by keeping you away.”
“And what if we sleep together?”
“We will cross that bridge when we get to it,” he snags another piece, taking a big bite to avoid speaking further.
“Bucky,” you voice is almost a whine.
“Hush and eat your food,” his voice is gentle, no semblance of harshness in his tone.
“Yes sir,” you mutter, reaching over to join him in having pizza.
Slowly, as the take out boxes emptied, you ended up laid down, Bucky underneath, his back against the armrest, whilst your head was on his chest as your fingers brushed against his shirt.
Every so often, you’d move up and kiss him, softly. Taking your time to make the most of being alone with him. Then he’d occasionally move, tilting his head down to push his lips against the crown of your head, then tilting your head back to kiss you lazily, no force behind it, only a tempered heat that sparked the desire for more.
“Hey,” you hear him murmur. “You awake, sweetheart?”
“Barely,” your voice is a whisper, his body rumbles as he chuckles.
“Need me to carry you to bed?” His tone is teasing again.
“I— I don’t have any clothes,” you don’t move despite the comment.
“You can have some of mine,” he promises. “Come on, doll. Let’s get you in bed.”
As he moved, keeping you on his lap before turning and picking you up with surprising ease, it occurred to you that this is what he probably did with Eileen every night. Let her tire herself out before scooping her up and gently putting her under the covers.
It was a basic act of love. Something Bucky was used to, rather than the awkwardness of trying to force something on a date.
You barely notice where you are until he pops you onto what you assume is his bed. He goes to his drawers pulling out several pieces of clothing
“Here,” he gently tosses you a grey shirt. “I’m gonna change. Feel free to use the bathroom.”
He leaves through the open door, and you hear his footsteps as he heads down the corridor.
The room is dimly lit by the light filtering from the neighbouring bathroom, the bed sheets a simple navy blue, and upon the drawers were framed photos. Several were of Eileen, one was of Bucky, his arm around a man you didn’t recognise — Sam, you assumed. Then there was another, a new one, that you recognised. It was you, sat next to Bucky on the bench in the Space Museum. The photo was blurry, having been taken by Eileen herself, but even so you could see the happiness in Bucky’s eyes, the slight tilt in his lips.
You hadn’t realised you were standing until you reached to touch it, eyes watering slightly at his sentimentality.
“Hey,” his voice pulled you out of your thoughts. “You okay, doll?”
“You framed this?” Your voice is shaky.
“Of course,” he speaks casually. “It’s the only picture I have of you.”
“It’s only been two months,” you peek over at him from the corner of your eyes.
“It doesn’t matter,” you feel him step behind you, arms wrapping around your waist. “Whether you know it or not, you’ve brightened my life. You’re important to me.”
“Bucky,” tears begin to fall down your cheeks.
“Don’t cry,” he murmurs into your ear. “I’m not worth your tears, baby.”
“Yes, you are,” you sniffle, placing your hands on his. “You’re worth it all.”
You feel his breath against your ear, lips brushing faintly against your hairline.
“Still sleepy?” He asks.
Your head twists to look behind you then up at him. “A little, but I want you more.”
His eyes widen slightly at your words. “You’re sure?”
You nod, turning in his arms, and wrap your own arms around his neck.
“Yes,” you agree. “Nice and slow. Like you said.”
“I can do that,” he pulls you forward, stepping back until he falls back onto the bed, bringing you with him.
“Buck!” You laugh as you land on his chest, the thin cotton of his pyjamas gave little protection when your hands brushed his hardness of his chest.
He chuckles. “Buck, eh?”
You feel heat rush to your cheeks. “It kind of slipped out.”
“It’s okay,” he pulls you up carefully until you are face to face. “It’s more than okay.”
“You don’t mind?”
He shakes his head with a gentle smile. “I only allow those closest to me to call me Buck.”
“Yeah?”
The smile turns into a smirk as he hums in approval, leaning up to kiss you.
The kiss is different again, slow like before but with clear intent. A hand reaches to cup your face, thumb tracing your cheekbone. His lips move with precision, taking care not to push too far.
“Slow,” he murmurs against your lips as if reminding himself. You lean down this time, pressing gentle kisses across his face, working down to his neck before giving it a nip with your teeth.
“Easy,” his fingers brush through your hair. “Gonna get me off before our clothes are off.”
You giggle quietly. “Sorry.”
“No apologies,” his hand moves from your head to tilt your chin up. “Don’t be sorry for any of this. This is perfect.”
You pull back, and catch the hurt in his eyes. Your chest tightens with guilt, and you manage a deep breath before reaching under your skirt — pulling the dress off in a single movement.
“Oh,” his hands fall to your hips, eyes locked on your bare chest only covered by a simple bra. “That’s not slow, sweetheart.”
“I want to feel you,” you admit as you reach down, hands roaming up his arms as you lower yourself back down onto him.
He doesn’t say a word, instead his right hand moves up your skin, leaving a soft tingle in its wake, before stopping just at the hem of your bra.
“May I?” His voice is low with desire, eyes on your chest.
You nod, feeling enraptured by the sensation of his hands on you. His hand slid under your bra cupping your breast, then brushing his thumb over your skin.
“They’re real soft,” he murmurs, concentrating on how his fingers seemed to disappear into them.
“Been a while?” You guess.
His eyes flicker to yours. “I never got to experience this — to just touch. To get to know someone so intimately.”
“Here,” you reach up and pull down the straps on your bra, then unhook from behind you and throw it on the floor. “I trust you.”
He pulls himself further up, keeping you seated on his lap whilst his hands hovered over you.
“Still okay?” He asks, and you nod.
The sensation of one hand cold and the other warm, sent your mind into overdrive with sensation. Your nipples perking up slightly in interest as his fingers squeezed.
You reach forward, humming quietly at the feel of him on you, and reach for the bottom of his top.
“May I?” You whisper.
“Please,” he removes his hands and allows you to pull it over his head. Your breath catches in your throat for a moment at the sight of him.
You had known he was well built, and big, but seeing him without a shirt felt altogether different. Large shoulders framing his chest. Curiosity breaks through, your hands drift onto his chest, brushing softly against his chest, downwards as you notice there is no six pack, only the feel of muscle with a healthy layer of fat. It felt soft, like somewhere you wished to lay your head on every night.
“You okay there, sweetheart?” He asks, eyes fixed on your every expression.
“It feels nice,” you admit.
“Don’t exactly look like I’d fit the cover on Men’s Health, do I?” His tone is joking, but you scowl at him regardless.
“Yet you probably could lift a small car with those muscles,” you say, fingers now pressing into the muscles of his arm, one hand exploring soft muscle the other tracing the plates of his arm.
“That’s what the metal arm is for,” he jokes and leans forward to press a kiss to your mouth again.
You laugh as you pull away from the peck. “Could you lift me?”
“Easily,” he admits casually.
“Very humble,” you tease him, as his fingers begin to trace your sides.
“You asked,” he smirks.
“I did,” you agree, brushing your nose against his. “I’m curious what else,” your hand roams over his metal arm. “This arm can do.”
Bucky’s eyebrows shoot up. “Dirty.”
Heat rushes to your cheeks. He laughs then, all tension removed from the moment.
”Bucky,” your voice is almost a whine.
“Breathe,” his voice turns soft. “It’s just us. You don’t have to hide anything.”
You give him a playful scowl, then shake your head.
“Are you asking me to talk dirty?” Your voice is slightly hesitant.
”Only if you want to,” his fingers made patterns on your bare sides. “Or I can…”
You feel his lips brush your cheek before speaking low in your ear. “You have no idea how hard it has been to keep our dates safe for El’s eyes. Trying to keep my eyes off you. When we first met—”
He pauses, shifting back to stare at you, suddenly serious. “I’m sorry about that. I checked you out and spoke without thinking. I was as embarrassed as you were, it’s why I wished to escape, and why it took me so long to text you.”
Your arms tighten around his neck. “You’re only human.”
He lets out an awkward chuckle, licking his bottom lip anxiously. “Thanks”
You lean forward to press a kiss to his mouth, moving slowly as you press yourself against him. One hand presses against the small of your back as the other slides up to cradle the back of your neck.
You gasp as he turns, causing you to land on your back head against the pillows looking up at him.
“Had enough talking?” His voice breaks slightly.
You nod, still slightly wide eyed.
“Good,” he buries his head into your neck, inhaling through his nose as his hands moved down to your underwear.
Your own hands mirrored his, reaching to pull him free. The moment dragged, suddenly the urgency of made it feel like no matter how hard either of you tried the clothes were just not coming off.
“That was more difficult than when it was my first fucking time,” he grumbles, kicking his leg to ensure he was completely bare.
You laugh quietly and shake your head. “Come here.”
He leans down again to kiss you. Even as your lips moved with his your could feel him against you, the warmth of his skin against your chest, your hands feeling the muscles of his back.
With a groan, his hips roll over yours to allow you to feel how hard he was. Your legs lift instinctively to allow him easier access.
There were no words passed between you. Bucky only lifted himself slightly to look into your eyes as you give a tiny nod to confirm you were consenting to all of it.
A hand abruptly landed on your thigh, curling inwards before moving between your bodies reaching to grasp himself and line himself up.
“It’s been a while,” he admits. “If I do anything it hurts, or anything you don’t like. Tell me, and I’ll stop.”
“Okay,” your voice is breathy, almost silent from the tension of the moment.
His blue eyes stay fixed on you, reading your expression before you feel the tip of him press against you.
He moved slowly, as if he feared that moving too fast would break you in half. Yet somehow it made everything better. You gasped as you stretched around him, friction building despite your arousal and the an ache that had previously gone unnoticed seemed to soothe as he bottomed out.
You exhale slowly as he pressed his forehead against yours, the room silent other than the sound of heavy breathing.
“You okay?” His voice broke slightly at the intensity.
“Yeah,” you respond, reaching so your arms wrap around him, hands grasping his shoulders. From the corner of your eyes you see the showdown of his own arms bracing himself above you.
Bucky keeps his eyes on yours. “Keep yours eyes on me, please.”
His hips move and withdraw slightly before pushing forward gently. A moan gets caught in your throat as you feel the stretch again.
The look in his eyes is intense, focused and his jaw ticks slightly as he concentrates.
“You’re making it real hard to hold it together honey,” he voice come from between clenched teeth.
“Slower?” You suggest and he shakes his head sharply.
“That’ll kill me,” his lips twitch in amusement at the thought. “I need to move.”
You brace your feet against the softness of the bedsheet, allowing your thighs to wrap around his hips lightly.
“Then move, Bucky,” you whisper your encouragement. “I’ll tell you if it’s too much.”
He remains still, his eyes still focusing on you.
“Trust me?”
The words seem to stir something in him, his face softens, jaw loosening and he lets out a sharp exhale as though he had been holding his breath.
In a single movement he pulls out, then in an instant he pushes back in, watching as you gasp, your fingers digging into his shoulders.
His body begins to move in rhythm, faster than the first few thrusts but enough you find yourself keeping up, attempting to sync up with him.
The room felt oddly quiet only than the soft slapping of skin and your breathy sighs of pleasure.
“Feels good,” he murmurs, and leans down brush his nose against yours. He begins to move faster, just enough that you see him groan, his mouth passing yours a moment before leaving a trail of saliva from the edge of your lips to jawline.
“Bucky,” you moan as you feel him give a hard thrust and hold it there.
“More?” He suggests, his lips at your ear.
“Please,” your eyes sting slightly as your chest tightens slightly, desperate.
He pulls himself up to hover over you. One hand grasping your thigh, pulling it up, swinging your calf over his shoulder and pressing down.
“Oh f—” you cry out as you feel him push deeper, brushing against a spot that sends a flood of warmth through you.
“There,” he inhales, taking a moment whilst his left hand brushed your side, the cool of the metal leaving tingles in its wake before slipping down between your legs. “I’ve got you.”
The headboard banged against the wall with his next thrust, your voice gets caught in your throat, lips still parted as he hits with such precision you begin to fear being overheard at the noises you suppress.
“Let it out,” he commands, tone gentle. “I wanna hear it.”
Your voice cracks slightly as a long moan escapes you. “Bucky, please—”
“Close?” He asks and you nod frantically.
It was then he leaned down to kiss you, your bodies still rocking in an attempt to sync up, your legs begin to tremble around him. The metal of his fingers brushed the swollen nub between you, forcing your apart just a moment as your back arches into him with a soft cry, before he presses himself down on you. His weight holding you in place, mouth suppressing your sounds. His fingers continue, rubbing hard against you as he snaps forward hard.
Your body clamps around him, your cries muffled by his mouth. Wave after wave of pleasure crashes over you, as you feel him continue, the friction against your walls making your eyes roll.
Bucky kisses your deeper then, almost as through to push you further into the mattress as he presses hard against your walls before his large frame shudders, and you feel a rush of liquid alongside your own.
His forehead lays softly on top of yours, and you watch his entire face soften. His eyes are shut, lips slightly parted as he breathes deeply before letting out a quiet laugh.
“Bucky?” You whisper, his eyes flicker open. The blue piercing through you.
“That was reckless,” he chuckles, shifting his weight to prop himself on both arms. “No condom.”
“Oh,” heat rushes to your cheeks as you realise the slight faux pas. You lips part to apologise.
“Don’t apologise,” he cuts you off. “I haven’t felt like this in nearly a decade. Just doing something because it’s fun, consequences be damned.”
You swallow, fingers reaching up to brush against his cheek. “I like that.”
“Yeah, enough to do it again?” His voice is quiet, nervous.
“Now?” You suppress a smile.
“Maybe in an hour,” he shrugs. “Was thinking of a bath? Then we can sleep, get El and maybe brunch?”
“That sounds…” your eyes gaze over for a moment, consumed by domestic thoughts. Sitting in the living room, colouring with Eileen. Having Bucky laid on your lap, running your fingers through his hair. Maybe a day would pass when you’d surprise Eileen with a sibling.
“Sounds nice,” you agree.
His shifts instantly, scooping you into his arms to carry you into the bathroom. His arms tighten around you instinctively and you hear him murmur above you.
“As long you’ll have me, I’ll be here.”
author's note: thank you for reading. and thank you all again for nearly hitting 500! i am still a bit unsure on this fic, it felt like it jumps around a lot, but it was meant to be a snapshot of something more realistic.
ouuu so domestic so sweeer so gentle
My holy trinity
Princess Treatment
Mafia!Bucky Barnes x Mafia Princess!Reader
A/N: The requested part 2 to my Mob!Bucky fic, which you can find here if you haven't read it. I became possessed by an idea and this is the result. I really hope you guys like it :)
Summary: Bucky finally gets permission from your father to take you out to dinner, in exchange for a favor. Said favor makes him disastrously late for said dinner. How can he possibly make it up to his princess?
Word Count: 3.4k
Content: some depiction of minor injuries, mention of firearm possession, Smut (18+ MDNI) - oral f receiving, p in v, mating press, heel kink, some brat taming if you squint
“With your permission, sir, I'd like to take your daughter out to dinner.”
Bucky had rehearsed this moment in his head for two months. Two months of sneaking around, of hooking up in cars and ordering takeout instead of sitting down to dinner where you could be seen with him. Two months of you nagging him to talk to your father so that you could go on an actual date for a change.
All that waiting, all that rehearsal, and he still feels his knees shaking just a little, his heart pounding in his chest as he meets your father’s eyes with an unwavering gaze. If nothing else, he will appear unafraid, even if inside he’s shitting bricks.
Your father, sitting back in his chair with his hands folded casually in his lap, lets the silence swell for a moment, his eyes piercing Bucky’s. Bucky could practically feel the air flex around him, every molecule in the room responding to your father’s authority, his power.
Slowly, he leans forward, his expression unchanged. “Run that by me one more time.”
Bucky swallows, already feeling nervous sweat beading at the back of his neck. He refuses to let it show. Instead, he stands up straighter and explains, “You know that we spent all that time together on the road. I think she’s a great girl. She's smart, and tough, and surprisingly sweet, and…” Bucky trails off, shaking his head. He’s talking too much. “Anyway, I’d like to… take her out, show her a nice time. But you’re the boss, so if it’s a no, it’s a no.”
He needs it to not be a no. You’ll never let him hear the end of it if it’s a no.
Your father’s eyes narrow by a fraction. He takes his time considering, looking Bucky up and down as he does. Evaluating him.
“You’ll be respectful? Hold doors open for her, get her home safe?”
“Yes, sir.”
"And you understand the consequences if you mess this up.”
“Yes, sir.”
“If you break her heart, I’ll break you.”
He doesn’t say it threateningly. He delivers it as fact, like he’s observing that the sky is blue.
Bucky swallows again. “I understand.”
After a moment, your father breaks into an amiable smile, which is honestly more terrifying than the expression he’d worn before. “Good. I don’t see why not.” He points a thick finger at Bucky’s chest, warning him, “But you better show her a nice time.”
Bucky breathes a quiet sigh of relief and nods stoically. “Thank you, sir. I will.”
As Bucky turns to leave, assuming he’s been dismissed, your father rises from his chair and walks around the edge of his desk.
“Not so fast.” He claps a large hand on Bucky’s shoulder. “You wanna take my daughter out, I’m calling in a favor.”
Bucky winces. That can’t be good.
Three fucking hours late.
You’d put on the dress and the heels and the lipstick, dolled up in the exact way you knew would test Bucky’s patience in public, and you waited. And waited. And waited some more.
No call, no text, nothing. Your calls went straight to voicemail.
Suffice to say, you’re royally pissed. Whenever you see him next, you plan to rip him a new one.
You debate calling up a girlfriend and hitting a club, letting Bucky see on your instagram story exactly what he’s missing. But you don’t, because you already know your bad mood would just infect everything around you.
You throw your shoes across the living room and collapse on the couch, sulking.
At 11:13 pm, the man of the hour finally rolls in the door, letting himself in with the spare key you’d given him two weeks ago.
“Sorry I'm late, babe,” he calls out, hanging up his jacket and setting down a black gym bag in the dim light of the entryway.
Fuming, you launch yourself up off the couch and plant your hands on your hips. “Is that all you have to say for yourself? I waited three fuckin’ hours for you.”
Bucky makes a beeline for the kitchen, barely even glancing in your direction. “I got caught up. Family shit.”
Family shit. Code for anything involving his particular line of work that you weren’t privy to know. The excuse did absolutely nothing for you.
“Do you know how hard it was to get that reservation?” you call after him, your voice gaining a shrill edge as it bounces off the walls of the hallway. “There’s not another open table for two weeks, Buck.”
The faucet in the kitchen turns on. “I said I'm sorry,” he snaps over the quiet roar of running water.
That makes you see red, and you storm down the hall, bursting into the kitchen. “Don’t you take that tone with me—”
The admonishment dies in your throat as you take in the sight of Bucky standing over the sink, his cheekbone marred with a cut and his bloodied knuckles thrust under the flow of the faucet.
“Christ, that fuckin’ stings,” he mutters to himself.
Guilt washes over your temper like cold water. You'd been so angry that you hadn’t even considered why he was late, hadn’t even thought to be worried about him.
You grab the first aid kit from a nearby cabinet and face him. “Bucky.”
He grunts, “I’ll be fine, I just need to—”
“Come here.” you say firmly. When he doesn’t move, your voice grows sharper. “Now.”
Bucky sighs, dries his hands, and reluctantly approaches you, looking every bit like a kicked puppy. You hop up onto the counter to better see what you’re doing, dig around in the kit for an antiseptic wipe, and clean the cut on Bucky's cheekbone.
He stands between your knees, his palms warm against your thighs. “I really tried to make it on time,” he says apologetically. “Things got a little hairy.”
“Are you all right?” you ask, unwrapping a small bandage and pressing it carefully over the cut.
“Just a scratch.” The corner of his mouth curls upward at your dubious and concerned expression. “I'm all right, I promise.”
All of your ire from before deflates out of you, and you drape your arms around his shoulders, drawing him closer. “C’mere.”
Bucky wraps his arms around your waist and melts into your embrace, tucking his head into the crook of your neck and sighing. Tension bleeds out of him as you hold him tight, rubbing slow strokes along his spine. With every touch, you try to tell him — you’re safe. You're here. You're home.
Eventually, he lifts his head, his hands wandering to your hips as he looks you over with a particular type of gaze — soft, and just a little hungry.
“You look pretty,” he remarks, squeezing your hips. “You get all dressed up like this for me?”
You roll your eyes playfully. “Restaurant has a dress code.” Leaning in close, you add as a concession, “But I did pick the color for you.”
He closes the distance to your lips and kisses you deeply, humming appreciatively as he runs his hands along your curves. It's your turn to melt into it, your body turning pliant underneath his touch.
“Got you somethin’,” he mumbles, pressing a kiss to the hollow below your ear, earning a little shiver from you. “Earlier today, before everything went south.”
“Is that so?”
“Yeah.” He shoots you a roguish grin, the troubles from earlier tonight fading to the background. “You wanna see?”
You nod, biting your lip excitedly. Bucky isn’t one for frills himself, but he likes to spoil you, and he’s good at it, too. The last gift he procured for you, a beautiful pair of earrings, sparkle in your earlobes at this very moment. He likes when you show off his gifts.
Bucky slips back down the hall to grab his bag, and when he returns, he holds a cardboard shoebox in hand with a familiar logo printed on the top.
You gasp in delight and snatch the box, throwing aside the top of it. Inside, beautiful patent leather shines back at you — luxurious, red-soled stiletto pumps. Louboutin.
“Oh my god. They’re gorgeous,” you whisper, lifting one of the shoes carefully out of the box to examine it from every angle. Catching the self-satisfied smile on Bucky's face, you raise an eyebrow at him. “You're not gonna give me some bullshit story about these falling off a truck, are you?”
“Need-to-know only, princess,” he replies, kissing your cheek. “Try ‘em on for me.”
As slow as a striptease, Bucky runs his hand along the length of your leg until he reaches your ankle, and slips one of the heels onto your foot. It fits perfectly, of course, because Bucky is a man who pays attention. He repeats the gesture with your other foot. You stretch your leg out in front of you, rotating your ankle so that the patent leather glitters in the kitchen light.
“Oh, Bucky,” you coo. “I love them. Thank you.”
“You forgive me?” he asks, settling between your knees again, his hands wandering to your waist, thumbs pressing little circles through the fabric of your dress.
You tilt your head, presenting to consider. “You might have to work a little harder for my forgiveness.”
“You love to make me work for it, don’t you?”
“Maybe.”
Bucky tugs you forward to the edge of the counter, pressing you against him completely. He kisses you slow and lazy, the hunger still there, but rumbling below the desire to savor, to revel in the taste of you.
You wrap your legs around his waist, letting him feel every inch of your body against his, letting yourself feel every inch of his cock as it hardens between you. You nip his lower lip teasingly, in an effort to wind him up a bit.
It works. With a sound somewhere between a groan and a growl, Bucky pulls down the front of your dress to access your breasts, which are just barely still covered in the scrap of lace that somehow qualifies as a bra. Just as you open your mouth to nag him not to stretch the dress (because it’s designer, of course), he closes his mouth over one of your nipples, sucking hard through the fabric. You gasp and tangle your fingers into his hair, manicured nails grazing his scalp and drawing a moan out of him that vibrates against your skin.
As he lavishes your chest with his tongue, you writhe against him, the hem of your dress rucking up around your hips, one of your shoes falling loose and dangling off your toe. Bucky slides down the zipper of your dress like he handles a weapon — careful but certain, reverent but restrained — and he pulls the garment up, off. When his eyes settle on the matching lace underwear and bra that lay underneath, his eyes grow dark, starved.
Smoothly, he catches the dangling heel before it falls and slips it back into your foot. “Keep ‘em on,” he says, his voice low and a little dangerous. “You look too pretty in them to take ‘em off yet.”
He sinks to his knees right there in the kitchen, bringing the warmth of his mouth to the inside of your thigh. Your hand finds his hair again, tugging him towards where you want him, but he ignores you, preferring to take his time working up the velvet soft skin of your thigh. When you tug again, Bucky sinks his teeth into you, not hard enough to draw blood, but certainly not gently. You yelp, indignant, and then your complaint fizzles out into a moan as his tongue soothes the wound.
“You trying to boss me around, princess?” he teases, then leans down to suck a mark into your skin.
“Bucky,” you complain breathlessly, pushing weakly at his head.
“What? No one’s gonna see it here.” He pulls back to admire his handiwork, absently grazing his thumb over the soaked fabric of your panties with a feather-light touch. "Don't worry, I’m not gonna get you in trouble with daddy dearest.”
As he continues his slow journey up your thigh – leaving bites and marks as he pleases, persisting in his teasing strokes against your panties that are just shy of the pressure you need – you groan, frustrated and needy, tugging once again on his hair.
A strong hand grips your wrist, and Bucky looks up at you again, his expression stern. “Is that any way to get what you want?” He pins your hand to the countertop, and with his other hand he gently pulls the lace to the side, exposing you completely to him. “Ask me nice, and maybe then I'll give it to you.”
Smirking, Bucky blows cool air over your glistening cunt, and you shudder, feeling the irresistible tug of surrender.
“Please, Bucky,” you beg, “Want your mouth so bad.”
“Better.” His smirk softens, and he presses an open-mouthed kiss right over your clit, perfect but fleeting as he pulls back to reply.
“Let me make it up to you, baby.”
Then he drags the flat of his tongue along the length of you, briefly dipping into your entrance before continuing his ascent. You gasp, struggling to keep your balance on your countertop perch as you throw your head back in pleasure.
As Bucky devours you, slowly and thoroughly, you try not to clamp your thighs around his face, mindful of his injured cheekbone. Bucky, however, doesn’t seem to have any reservations about this, and seems almost offended that you’re holding back. He buries his face between your legs, fucking you relentlessly with his tongue in an effort to make you let go.
Against your judgment, you do, your trembling thighs pressing in against his ears. As you rock your hips towards his face, you wobble atop the countertop momentarily and, completely by accident, scrape one of your heels along the muscle of his back.
Before you can apologize, Bucky lets out a muffled, strangled noise as if he’s the one seconds from coming, not you. Stunned and deeply aroused, you experimentally press the heel in again, testing the sharp wood against firm muscle. He practically growls and latches his mouth over your clit, lips sucking, tongue swirling. Without warning, your orgasm pulses through you like a shockwave, overwhelming, cataclysmic.
You dig both heels in then, shamelessly riding his face through the crest of it. Bucky groans against you as he works you through your climax, hands gripping your hips so hard they’re sure to leave marks. He laps at you until you’re shaking all over, until you push at his head pathetically again.
As soon as Bucky rises to his feet, he scoops you into his arms bridal-style, carrying you to bed like a gallant knight carrying a damsel in distress. You suppose you are — your need for him is considerably distressing.
He places you down on the mattress and begins peeling off your undergarments, careful to adjust the fit of your heel when he almost pulls it off along with your panties.
The gesture makes you smile, and you place your heeled foot against his chest. “Bucky Barnes, do you have a thing for heels?” you ask cheekily.
“I have a thing for you,” he replies, with a kiss and nip at the inside of your ankle. “But these are sorta doin’ something to me.”
You gently nudge his cheek with the toe of your shoe. “Are you gonna take your clothes off or not?”
Bucky shakes his head. “Try again.”
Sitting up, you reach for his belt buckle and bat your eyes a little for good measure. “Bucky, please take your clothes off and fuck me.”
Finally, he tugs his shirt overhead and smiles wickedly down at you. “She can be taught.”
Eagerly, you unfasten his belt and lay back, practicing patience as he takes his gun out of his waistband, peels off the rest of his clothes and rolls a condom onto himself.
“So pretty,” he croons, easing himself over you. “Laid out for me wearing nothing but these.” His nose nudges the delicate jewelry dangling from your earlobes, then his teeth graze the shell of your ear, making you shiver.
Manhandling you a little, he sweeps up your legs, pressing forward until you’re folded in half beneath him and your legs are up by his shoulders.
“And those,” he adds, turning his head to admire your heels, rutting his cock lazily through your wetness. “Should be illegal.”
“I have the sense that it might be, Buck,” you say breathlessly.
He grins. “Details, details.”
You both groan simultaneously when he pushes in, the angle allowing him to fill you so deep you feel him everywhere. Some faraway part of your brain thinks that you wouldn’t mind him messing up every now and again if this is how he makes it up to you. And when he starts moving, all parts of your brain go dumb.
Every thrust makes the headboard thud against the wall, makes you mewl and cry out his name like it’s the only word you know. Pressed beneath him like this, you can only grasp at the sheets like they’ll somehow keep you tethered to earth, can only throw your head back in ecstasy.
“Fuck, that’s it,” he rasps as you clench around him. “Always take me so well. You feel like a fuckin’ dream.”
“Bucky, please, I'm so close—“
“Come on, princess,” he encourages you, thumb finding your clit with ease and stroking you in time with his thrusts. “Show me how good I make you feel.”
He drives into that spot inside of you that makes your vision blur, makes everything disappear except him and his cock and the all-consuming pleasure that rushes through you. As your muscles lock and you whimper deliciously and your insides squeeze around him in waves, Bucky shudders and buries himself to the hilt, spilling into the condom with your name on his lips.
When his little aftershock-thrusts subside, he carefully unfolds you, looking you over to make sure he didn’t get too carried away. When all he finds is a blissed out expression on your face, he kisses your cheek, stepping away to dispose of the condom and grab something to clean you up with.
In the afterglow, he collapses half on top of you, his head resting heavy against your stomach, occasionally brushing his lips against the soft skin just below your ribs.
“You may consider yourself forgiven,” you declare as you card your fingers through his sex-mussed locks.
He smiles, victorious. “I still wanna go to that fancy restaurant with you. What are you doing in two weeks?”
"Putting on another fancy dress and making you work for it again.”
“Sounds perfect.” Another kiss, this one just above your navel. “Did you eat?”
“No, I was too mad to be hungry,” you admit.
“What about now?”
You consider for a moment, then reply decisively. “I want pizza.”
He chuckles. “That's my girl. I'll order Sal’s.”
As Bucky reaches for his phone and rolls onto his back, you watch him, the echo of ‘my girl’ looping in your ears like a beloved song you can’t get out of your head, and don’t want to.
The order placed and phone tossed aside, Bucky returns his attention to you, eyes warm and soft in the low light.
“I’m sorry you had a rough night,” you murmur, resting a hand against his chest.
He shrugs. “Eh, it was worth it.”
When you raise an eyebrow at this, he sighs and explains, “I was doin’ your dad a favor. It was a bargaining chip that let me finally take you out in the first place, ironically.”
Suddenly, your heart feels a little too large for your chest. “Bucky…”
“Told you, worth it,” he repeats, like he didn’t risk life and limb tonight just for the privilege of being seen with you in public.
You feel a surge of affection, too strong to contain, so you wriggle close to him, wind your arms around his torso, and squeeze him so hard it knocks a laugh out of him.
“I really, really like you, Bucky Barnes," you mumble into his chest.
He takes a deep breath, inhaling the scent of your hair, brushes his lips momentarily against the crown of your head. “Feeling’s mutual, princess.”
Permanent taglist" @globetrotter28 @biaswreckedbybuckybarnes
I love this Mafia series so much omggggg so gooddfrithchsjsbshh
i hate this sport i hate this sport i hate this sport i hate this sport i hate this sport




